and_o make_v 8._o edgar_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edgar_n king_n to_o row_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n he_o set_v at_o the_o stern_a &_o guide_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a k._n be_v manifest_a for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la 885._o ingulph_n pag._n 885._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monkish_a religion_n build_v as_o some_o say_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v sonday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o as_o edner_n report_v 48._o pag._n 156._o edgar_z be_v seduce_v by_o dunstan_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v seven_o year_n penance_n at_o dunstan_n appointment_n and_o pag._n 161._o and_o 169._o recite_v a_o oration_n in_o king_n edgar_n which_o also_o be_v in_o stow_n pag._n 111._o wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o monk_n behold_v how_o he_o distinguish_v between_o govern_v lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o rownd_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o devout_o to_o mass_n hand_n constantin_n sword_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v constantin_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o cuple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n touch_v which_o oration_n fox_n note_v the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n and_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o give_v to_o church_n and_o maintain_v of_o monkery_n wherein_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n k._n edgar_n time_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n unknown_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v edgarus_n etc._n etc._n edgar_z earnest_o serve_v the_o desire_n of_o monk_n and_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o dunstan_n ethelwald_n and_o oswald_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o give_v he_o breath_n &_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v rule_v at_o their_o beck_n ingul_n pag._n 883._o set_v down_o his_o charter_n of_o peterborowh_o wherein_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n superum_n janitorem_fw-la the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v he_o apoint_v there_o a_o market_n for_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n that_o god_n minister_n may_v be_v holpen_v more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n meet_v there_o amid_o worldly_a affair_n may_v demand_v god_n help_n note_n note_n while_o by_o demand_v s._n peter_n protection_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o one_o the_o fault_n of_o diverse_a sin_n may_v therein_o be_v redeem_v and_o again_o hanc_fw-la regiferam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o have_v procure_v this_o royal_a liberty_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n thereof_o to_o be_v strenghn_v from_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o of_o this_o writing_n most_o reverend_a ethelwald_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v two_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n many_o abbot_n duke_n and_o noble_n and_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cit_v a_o other_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n grant_v to_o glassenburie_n which_o he_o request_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 12._o which_o pope_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o monastery_n in_o protectione_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n in_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v saint_n merwin_n say_v florent_fw-la tyme._n saint_n in_o this_o king_n his_o tyme._n an._n 967._o who_o he_o make_v abbess_n of_o rumsey_n and_o confirm_v that_o monastery_n say_v stow_n pag._n 113._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n also_o saint_n editha_n his_o own_o daughter_n who_o from_o her_o infancy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n death_n also_o s._n elsted_n a_o nun_n who_o life_n and_o miracle_n you_o may_v read_v in_o capgrave_n s._n edward_n martyr_n xxv_o 14._o i_o in_o the_o year_n 975._o begin_n s._n edward_n the_o martyr_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9â—_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n martyr_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n martyr_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n who_o do_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o eather_n religion_n and_o yield_v both_o ear_n &_o mind_n to_o good_a council_n engulf_n pag._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a young_a man_n follow_v much_o his_o father_n in_o manner_n cooper_n an._n 975_o and_o sâ—ow_o pag_n 113._o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o honest_a virtue_n comparable_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n begin_v his_o sovereignty_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o mildness_n &_o worthy_o favour_v of_o all_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 159_o author_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o noble_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab_n miracle_n miracle_n pag._n 294._o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o term_v a_o martyr_n cooper_n a_o 977._o say_v after_o his_o death_n god_n show_v for_o he_o many_o miracle_n which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 979._o and_o other_o whereby_o the_o reader_n make_v perceive_v what_o account_n he_o may_v make_v of_o fox_n who_o l._n cit_a call_v they_o tale_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n partly_o because_o fox_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o be_v by_o dunstan_n mean_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 975._o and_o because_o as_o fox_n &_o the_o same_o author_n testity_n he_o stand_v with_o saint_n dunâ—â—an_n against_o priest_n wife_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v three_o great_a saint_n s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n &_o s._n oswald_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o king_n when_o they_o die_v king_n egelred_n xxvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 979._o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o succeed_v king_n egelred_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n who_o as_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 978._o egelred_n quality_n of_o k._n egelred_n hove_v p._n 427._o and_o cooper_n an._n 978._o be_v moribus_fw-la elegans_fw-la pulcher_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o decorus_a aspectu_fw-la excellent_o manner_v of_o fair_a faâ—e_n and_o gracious_a countenance_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o hiâ—_n father_n religion_n his_o religion_n second_o because_o his_o mother_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o amsbury_n a_o other_o at_o whorwel_o and_o become_v a_o nun_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 177._o 221._o 228._o and_o as_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la say_v corpus_fw-la silicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o wrap_v her-bodie_n in_o hair_n cloth_n in_o the_o night_n lay_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o pillow_n she_o take_v her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o in_o his_o time_n live_v these_o notorious_a papist_n s_o dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n and_o s._n oswald_n four_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o euisham_n monastery_n &_o libertatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o liberty_n confirm_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 327._o five_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n 15._o and_o by_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n miracle_n miracle_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v s._n edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a an._n 979._o hove_v pag._n 407._o then_o also_o live_v s._n dunstan_n of_o who_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o archbishop_n saint_n saint_n &_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monk_n and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o marry_a priest_n and_o s._n
banish_v all_o reason_n discreation_n and_o wisdom_n no_o sure_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestants_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v answer_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v laudable_a or_o excusable_a before_o god_n of_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n prophety_v of_o sure_o our_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o external_a profess_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o nation_n we_o retain_v that_o faith_n of_o christ_n 61._o both_o histor_n stâ—t_fw-la lib._n 9_o pag._n 159._o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 61._o to_o which_o that_o our_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n be_v prophety_v and_o foretell_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n record_n that_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n and_o nation_n receive_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o from_o great_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n lawful_o send_v and_o right_o order_v to_o preach_v it_o which_o all_o christendom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o hold_v which_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o then_o and_o now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o final_o which_o be_v contest_v by_o god_n by_o true_a and_o confess_v miracle_n faith_n cause_n of_o catholic_n confidence_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confidentlye_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o faith_n virtue_n learning_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christendom_n confession_n of_o adversary_n heavenly_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o god_n own_o testimony_n have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v also_o gether_o impossible_a and_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v protestant_n will_v think_v with_o what_o fear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o render_v account_n to_o god_n protestant_n cause_n of_o distrust_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v so_o ancient_a a_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o so_o long_a time_n which_o so_o great_a learning_n so_o much_o virtue_n so_o lawful_a mission_n so_o right_a order_n such_o consent_n of_o christendom_n such_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n such_o divine_a miracle_n do_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n never_o hard_a of_o by_o their_o forefather_n nor_o commend_v unto_o themselves_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresaid_a title_n but_o rather_o discommend_v by_o the_o contrary_a as_o come_n from_o a_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n neither_o lawful_o send_v nor_o right_o order_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a adversary_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o miracle_n or_o divine_a testimony_n sure_o if_o want_n of_o learning_n of_o virtue_n of_o lawful_a mission_n of_o right_a order_n of_o consent_n of_o christianytie_n of_o confession_n of_o adversary_n of_o attestation_n from_o god_n nay_o if_o ignorance_n unlawful_a come_n naughty_a order_n doctrine_n condemn_v of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a adversary_n be_v like_o as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o deceive_v then_o sure_o our_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v 13._o open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n for_o god_n sake_n my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n and_o be_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v for_o wilful_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o increase_v your_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o term_v the_o old_a religion_n not_o to_o a_o strange_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n prelate_n and_o forefather_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o not_o to_o a_o untried_a religion_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_o have_v be_v save_v and_o be_v yet_o save_v our_o first_o christian_n forefather_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o relinquish_v the_o pagan_a stuperstition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 23._o see_v this_o prove_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 13._o 23._o which_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n preach_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o see_v it_o teach_v by_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o work_v great_a piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o god_n by_o assure_a miracle_n such_o as_o briton_n then_o and_o protestant_n now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o we_o their_o child_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o beside_o the_o experience_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o what_o cause_n alas_o have_v you_o my_o dear_a countryman_n protestant_n to_o foresake_n so_o ancient_a 14._o see_v all_o this_o prove_v lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o godly_a a_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o embrace_v this_o new_a what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o your_o condemninge_n your_o ancestor_n for_o blind_a and_o their_o religion_n for_o folly_n do_v you_o see_v their_o religion_n confute_v by_o public_a disputation_n no._n do_v you_o see_v you_o defend_v by_o such_o rare_a learned_a man_n as_o never_o be_v in_o england_n before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o preach_v by_o such_o virtuous_a man_n as_o never_o england_n have_v before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o such_o virtuous_a effect_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a before_o no_o dâ—d_n you_o see_v it_o publish_v by_o man_n that_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o order_n from_o god_n than_o any_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n no._n do_v you_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v more_o approve_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n than_o before_o no._n do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a of_o adversary_n more_o than_o the_o religion_n before_o no._n final_o do_v you_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o more_o certain_a and_o true_a miracle_n than_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n no._n what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o give_v either_o to_o man_n now_o or_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o your_o forsake_v your_o forefather_n faith_n so_o gravelie_o so_o advisedlie_o and_o prudentlie_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o so_o long_a time_n continue_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n wronglie_o understand_v which_o every_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v give_v and_o which_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o true_a virtue_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o but_o a_o vain_a colour_n show_v and_o shadow_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v your_o do_n either_o before_o man_n now_o or_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n only_o request_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o lay_v all_o passion_n aside_o while_o you_o read_v this_o book_n but_o peruse_v it_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o good_a as_o i_o compose_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n grant_v that_o it_o work_v that_o effect_n in_o you_o which_o himself_o desire_v farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n this_o 6._o of_o january_n 1609._o to_o the_o reader_n two_o only_a mean_n gentle_a reader_n have_v allmightie_a god_n give_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o truth_n belief_n two_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a science_n belief_n the_o one_o by_o science_n of_o evident_a truth_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v know_v the_o other_o by_o belief_n of_o evident_a authority_n of_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v know_v and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a reason_n shall_v both_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o fight_n against_o reason_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o refuse_v a_o mean_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o atttayne_v to_o truth_n beleve_v why_o good_a authority_n aught_v to_o be_v beleve_v so_o likewise_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a authority_n shall_v both_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o bid_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o authority_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o castinge_v away_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o god_n give_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o know_v and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o human_a society_n which_o
doctissimi_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o saint_n austin_n fear_v not_o twice_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o public_a disputation_n heretic_n s._n austin_n confute_v most_o learned_a heretic_n and_o at_o the_o first_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v encounter_v with_o he_o the_o like_a disputation_n have_v after_o s._n laurence_n and_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n with_o scottish_a and_o irish_a divines_n and_o write_v also_o to_o the_o briton_n as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o speak_v worthy_a letter_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o degree_n cooper_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learning_n cooper_n yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n confess_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v great_a scholar_n for_o b._n cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o say_v that_o austin_n john_n mellit_fw-la and_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n holinshed_n holinshed_n holinshead_n a_o 596._o call_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learned_a man_n and_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la honorij_fw-la say_v godwin_n godwin_n honorius_n a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o some_o time_n disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la laurentij_fw-la that_o s._n laurence_n his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v a_o well_o learned_a man_n that_o deusdedit_n who_o be_v a_o english_a man_n &_o scholar_n to_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v very_o famous_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o master_n bale_n bale_n yea_o bale_n himself_o cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n 3._o but_o how_o think_v you_o do_v bale_n prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o his_o question_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o must_v suffice_v that_o this_o aristarchus_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o perhaps_o it_o displease_a bale_n that_o saint_n austin_n shall_v in_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n bale_n why_o s._n augustine_n question_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o about_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o say_v mass_n after_o pollution_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n which_o question_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seem_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o any_o profound_a divinity_n but_o of_o practical_a matter_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o matter_n the_o great_a divines_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v practise_v therein_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o skilful_a beside_o that_o saint_n austin_n propose_v those_o question_n to_o saint_n gregory_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o humility_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o even_o in_o small_a matter_n this_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v require_v counsel_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o answer_v herein_o question_n s._n austin_n can_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n yet_o that_o which_o yourself_o can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o like_a account_n make_v the_o french_a minister_n of_o caluin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o surueie_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o in_o these_o word_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o concern_v church_n cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o any_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o m._n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n and_o m._n beza_n afterward_o be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o you_o hear_v what_o simple_a question_n the_o french_a minister_n send_v to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o learning_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o like_a and_o sure_o i_o here_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v saint_n austin_n shall_v inquire_v such_o small_a matter_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o question_n shall_v remain_v to_o our_o day_n both_o to_o show_v we_o by_o our_o first_o apostle_n what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostol_n what_o account_n s._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o see_v apostol_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o in_o all_o difficulty_n recur_v to_o she_o and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o so_o small_a matter_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n gregory_n will_v much_o less_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o ever_o since_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o belt_n woeful_a cry_n p._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v as_o famous_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o excellent_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o which_o thing_n well_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o s._n austin_n and_o as_o great_a discomfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n learning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o virtue_n chap._n v._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o minister_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o first_o preacher_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n much_o more_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n &_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n prove_v by_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n great_a holiness_n be_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o see_v and_o know_v s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n his_o own_o life_n and_o death_n by_o public_a and_o private_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n follow_v by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o final_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o virtuous_a holy_a man_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n master_n ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v be_v how_o virtuous_a s._n augustine_n master_n be_v the_o first_o spur_n to_o learning_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o example_n of_o a_o excellent_a master_n be_v a_o great_a spur_n to_o virtue_n and_o what_o master_n either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o can_v s._n austin_n have_v have_v comparable_a to_o s._n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a who_o s._n isidor_n lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustrib_n c._n 7._o who_o know_v he_o say_v isidor_n s._n isidor_n be_v by_o compunction_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n chief_a and_o endue_v with_o such_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o then_o nor_o before_o tolet._n 8._o council_n tolet._n and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o moral_a doctrine_n before_o all_o other_o doctor_n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o c._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o excel_v so_o high_a in_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o set_v
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n s._n gregor_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o ancient_a contreyman_n alcuin_n lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic_n describe_v which_o catholic_n now_o use_v and_o protestant_n reject_v to_o wit_n beside_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o exorcise_v the_o child_n and_o to_o breath_n in_o his_o face_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n to_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o touch_v his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o between_o the_o shoulder_n surly_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o my_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o you_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o plenty_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o great_a doctor_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o will_v the_o jew_n protestant_n will_v mark_v i_o will_v the_o pagan_n puritan_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n touch_v this_o part_n may_v we_o not_o with_o all_o confidence_n say_v to_o god_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o be_v decevy_v by_o thou_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v among_o we_o with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o sure_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o approve_v with_o great_a and_o authentical_a testimony_n thyself_o cooperate_n and_o confirm_v their_o speech_n with_o sign_n follow_v 11._o final_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v so_o thomas-lyke_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 5._o against_o the_o pagan_n austin_n s._n austin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v this_o one_o miracle_n alone_o suffice_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n shall_v without_o all_o miracle_n forsake_v their_o ancient_n and_o easy_a religion_n and_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a both_o for_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n eucharist_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o practice_n as_o to_o refrain_v both_o act_n and_o think_v 12._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o then_o now_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 29._o in_o euangel_n austinâ—_n s._n austinâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v to_o faith_n because_o we_o water_v the_o plant_n which_o we_o set_v till_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v take_v root_n but_o after_o that_o we_o leave_v water_v they_o greg._n s._n greg._n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n of_o brittany_n do_v believe_v who_o so_o ever_o now_o require_v wonder_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n that_o their_o forefather_n see_v it_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o that_o our_o forefather_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n confirm_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n or_o be_v we_o more_o incredulous_a than_o their_o posterity_n and_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n we_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n prove_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v to_o wit_n great_a learning_n famous_a virtue_n lawful_a vocation_n and_o right_a order_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v approved_a and_o contest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o find_v it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n teach_v unto_o our_o ancestor_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o great_a divine_a by_o a_o famous_a saint_n and_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n right_o send_v and_o order_v which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o amy_n reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n 1._o how_o careful_a s._n austin_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o question_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n rom._n religion_n prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n which_o s._n austin_n send_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o as_o from_o england_n concern_v small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v by_o that_o of_o s._n greg._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n greg._n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o proof_n hereof_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n do_v reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 568._o affirm_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n pag._n 503._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o in_o the_o mass_n say_v d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n pag._n 11_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v and_o d._n whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 426._o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n and_o last_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n beleve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n s_o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o as_o bill_n on_o say_v lib._n 1._o of_o obed._n pag._n 380._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o peter_n hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n account_v himself_o the_o chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 44._o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o admonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullius_fw-la praesumptione_n turbetur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la status_fw-la membrorum_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la nulla_fw-la pulsetur_fw-la iniuria_fw-la likewise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o care_n enjoin_v to_o we_o of_o all_o church_n do_v bind_v us._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 6._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o church_n of_o constant_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o epist_n 64._o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o last_v word_n do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v s._n greg._n opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o doct._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 547._o find_v no_o
of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n be_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pop_z legate_n be_v not_o papist_n final_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n canonize_a how_o many_o archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge canonize_a and_o their_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n to_o who_o godwin_n add_v s._n eadsin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v roman_a catholic_n chap._n xix_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a s._n laurence_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o second_o archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v s._n laurence_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o consecrate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o what_o year_n he_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 619._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o beda_n laurence_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n laurence_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n scott_n and_o irish_a man_n to_o one_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o build_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o perfect_a highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o by_o continual_a example_n of_o devout_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o therein_o also_o tell_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o irish_a as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelat_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n although_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o s._n austin_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v what_o bale_n say_v of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v send_v of_o greg._n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o roman_a religion_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n s._n mellit_fw-la archbishop_n iii_o 2._o the_o three_o archbishop_n be_v s._n mellit_fw-la who_o succeed_v an._n 619._o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o die_v an._n 624._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n five_o year_n of_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n justus_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o write_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n mellit_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o s._n mellit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n often_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n yet_o ever_o free_a and_o sound_o of_o mind_n do_v always_o fervent_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charity_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o drive_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o ghostly_a tentation_n and._n miracle_n miracle_n ibid._n recite_v how_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n that_o burn_v canterbury_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n but_o of_o great_a mind_n exceed_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o never_o care_v but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manife_a because_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o rome_n send_v hither_o by_o greg._n and_o go_v after_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n four_o 3._o the_o four_o archbishop_n be_v saint_n justus_n who_o inmediat_o succeed_v s._n justus_n the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n justus_n mellit_fw-la an._n 624._o and_o die_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o an._n 633._o he_o govern_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o pope_n boniface_n testify_v in_o beda_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o of_o he_o so_o great_o and_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o can_v show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o travail_v painful_o 12._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n year_n his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pall_n receive_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o by_o what_o bale_n write_v of_o of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v he_o pedagog_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v king_n edbald_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n honorius_n archbishop_n v._o 4._o the_o five_o archbishop_n be_v s._n honorius_n who_o succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 18._o and_o baron_n affirm_v an._n 633_o and_o die_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o an._n 653._o have_v sit_v 20._o year_n virtue_n s._n honorius_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o one_o of_o s._n greg._n scholar_n and_o profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n honorius_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 208._o say_v he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o much_o toil_n much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v evil_n increase_v and_o the_o same_o say_v godwin_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal._n which_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n honorius_n which_o also_o godwin_n confess_v and_o bale_n add_v that_o he_o first_o divide_v england_n into_o parish_n after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n which_o thing_n also_o testify_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 131._o and_o stow_z an._n 640._o and_o all_o these_o archb._n be_v italian_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o s._n austin_n deusdedit_n archbishop_n vi._n 5._o the_o sixth_o archbishop_n be_v deusdedit_v a_o english_a man_n who_o succeed_v say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n an._n 655_o and_o govern_v the_o see_v 9_o year_n four_o month_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o attend_v careful_o his_o charge_n deusdedit_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n deusdedit_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o god_n famous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o most_o unspotted_a purity_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n and_o predecessor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n after_o he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o damian_n be_v consecrate_v but_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o godwin_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o the_o archbishop_n but_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o will_v also_o let_v he_o pass_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n vii_o 6._o the_o next_o archbishop_n choose_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v wighard_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o he_o die_v there_o before_o his_o consecration_n pope_n vitalian_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o he_o consecrate_v say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o an_fw-mi 668._o and_o not_o 666._o as_o bale_n fable_v to_o make_v the_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o continue_v archb._n 22._o theodor._n the_o admirable_a learning_n of_o saint_n theodor._n year_n three_o month_n he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o adrian_n his_o fellow_n be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o scholar_n unto_o they_o pour_v into_o their_o bosom_n wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n with_o music_n
latin_a mass_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o for_o put_v away_o priest_n wife_n so_o he_o term_v h_o concubine_n and_o cap._n 91._o that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n an._n 710._o cvius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vigore_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v in_o omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la beside_o he_o be_v nexu_fw-la spiritualli_n adunatus_fw-la to_o boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n as_o boniface_n testify_v ep_v apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 734._o capgrave_n in_o s._n egwins_n life_n have_v pope_n constantin_n epist_n to_o this_o archbishop_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v that_o brithwald_n send_v saint_n egwin_n twice_o to_o rome_n ago_o two_o engl._n king_n request_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 900._o year_n ago_o and_o that_o two_o english_a king_n request_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n of_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o s._n egwins_n monastery_n tacwin_n archbishop_n ix_o 9_o the_o 9_o archbishop_z be_v tacwin_n consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 731._o sit_v three_o year_n tacwin_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n tacwin_n die_v a_o 734._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n greg._n 3._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n florent_fw-la a_o 731._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 339._o accord_n with_o s._n beda_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o religious_a &_o no_o less_o learned_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v notable_a for_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_o learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o best_a study_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o bale_n say_v he_o whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o benedictin_a rule_n and_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o pope_n gregory_n l._n cit_fw-la testify_v travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pal._n which_o also_o contest_v beda_n in_o epit._n hoveden_n parte_fw-la 1._o and_o other_o nothelm_n archbishop_n x._o 10._o the_o ten_o archbishop_n be_v nothelm_n nothelm_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n nothelm_n choose_v a_o 734._o sit_v five_o year_n die_v a_o 739._o bale_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a young_a man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n for_o his_o memorable_a deed_n beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n say_v he_o be_v much_o holpen_v by_o he_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a by_o his_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z as_o write_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o hoveden_n 1._o part_n anal._n westmon_n a_o 736._o beside_o that_o s._n boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n ask_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ex_fw-la ep._n bonif._n in_o baron_n a_o 734._o cuthbert_n archbishop_n xi_o 11._o the_o 11._o archbishop_n be_v cuthbert_n choose_v a_o 742._o and_o die_v a_o 758._o or_o as_o bale_n say_v 760._o he_o be_v as_o bale_n cent._n cuthbert_n the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n cuthbert_n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v bear_v of_o noble_a race_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n godwin_n add_v to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o great_a familiarity_n with_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n who_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 128._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 13._o say_v be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n at_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o england_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n day_n s._n augustine_n day_n make_v holy_a day_n he_o appoint_v that_o our_o s._n augustine_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la westmon_n ad_fw-la 740._o beside_o he_o send_v most_o friendly_a letter_n and_o present_n to_o the_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n ex_fw-la epist_n in_o baron_n a_fw-fr 740._o bregwin_n archbishop_n xii_o 12._o the_o 12._o be_v bregwin_n choose_v a_o bregwin_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n bregwin_n 759._o &_o sit_v three_o year_n bear_v say_v godwin_n of_o noble_a parentage_n choose_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o modesty_n integrity_n and_o great_a learning_n westmon_n a_o 760._o say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v know_v both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o capgrave_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o because_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o christchurch_n in_o canterb._n and_o not_o in_o the_o augustine_n as_n before_o as_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi lamberti_n write_v lambert_n archbishop_n xiii_o 13._o the_o 13._o be_v lambert_n lambert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n lambert_n choose_v as_o malmsberie_n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 762._o sit_v 27._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 198._o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la say_v chron._n a_o 764._o receive_v his_o pal_z of_o pope_n paul_n ethelard_n archbishop_n xiiii_o 14._o the_o 14._o archbishop_z be_v ethelard_n create_v a_o 793._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 791._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v 13._o year_n but_o godwin_n say_v he_o sit_v but_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_o oversee_v for_o he_o put_v his_o entrance_n a_o 793._o and_o his_o death_n a_o 806._o which_o time_n include_v about_o 13._o year_n ethelard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n ethelard_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o a_o stout_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o lib_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o very_o industrious_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v entertain_v benign_o and_o p._n leo_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o king_n kenulph_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a most_o dear_a and_o most_o skilful_a which_o word_n say_v malmsb._n that_o high_a and_o holy_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v iterate_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a ibid._n a_o man_n after_o the_o first_o doctor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v say_v malmsb._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o foresaid_a go_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 134._o and_o godwin_n confess_v and_o by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o in_o b._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v a_o abbot_n work_v our_o ancient_a king_n hope_v to_o buy_v heaven_n by_o god_n work_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 4._o hoveden_n pag._n 403._o in_o ingulph_n he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o charter_n in_o which_o king_n offa_n profess_v per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la mercari_fw-la praemia_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la wulfred_n archbishop_n xv._o 15._o the_o 15._o be_v wulfred_n who_o succeed_v as_o godwin_n say_v a_o 807._o wulfr_v rom._n religion_n of_o archb_n wulfr_v but_o malmsb_n say_v 804._o with_o who_o also_o agree_v florent_fw-la chron._n a_o 804._o he_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a 855._o see_v the_o charter_n to_o which_o he_o subscribe_v in_o indulph_n pag._n 855._o because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n at_o rome_n by_o leo_n 3_o and_o again_o the_o 9_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n go_v to_o rome_n florent_fw-la a_o 804._o and_o westmon_n a_o 806._o say_v he_o have_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n leo._n theologild_n archbishop_n xvi_o 16._o t_o theologild_n be_v the_o 16._o who_o as_o godwin_n say_v succeed_v a_o 832_o but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 829_o and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n of_o he_o little_o be_v write_v but_o as_o godwin_n say_v theologild_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n theologild_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o canterbury_n which_o put_v his_o roman_a religion_n out_o of_o question_n celnoth_n archbishop_n xvii_o 17._o the_o 17._o place_n occupy_v celnoth_n a_o 830._o as_o
malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la or_o a_o 831._o as_o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n oran_n 832._o as_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o sit_v a_o 41._o as_o malmsb._n and_o florent_fw-la agree_v godwin_n say_v a_o celnoth_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n celnoth_n 38._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal_z which_o as_o florent_fw-la a_o 831._o and_o westmon_n a_o 832._o write_v he_o receive_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n wherein_o king_n withlaf_n offer_v a_o chalice_n and_o cross_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o croiland_n chisible_a king_n of_o england_n give_v his_o princely_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o clamidem_fw-la coccineam_fw-la ad_fw-la casulam_fw-la saciendam_fw-la his_o scarlet_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o pag._n 862._o public_o profess_a himself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n guthlac_n athelard_n archbishop_n xviii_o predecessor_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n athelard_n and_o his_o 3._o predecessor_n 18._o the_o 18._o archbishop_z be_v athelard_n an._n 893._o say_v godwin_n but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 871._o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o three_o predecessor_n they_o do_v many_o worthy_a thing_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n all_o be_v obscure_a godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o some_o time_n monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n by_o which_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n plegmund_n archbishop_n xix_o 19_o the_o 19_o be_v plegmund_n enter_v say_v godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n a_o 889._o sit_v a_o 26._o as_o both_o agree_v but_o in_o lib._n 1._o pont._n malmsb._n attribute_v to_o he_o 33._o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n plegmund_n most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o archb._n plegmund_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n hunt_v lib._n 5._o pag._n 351._o say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 872._o add_v that_o he_o be_v venerabilis_fw-la vir_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la and_o a_o 889._o literis_fw-la insigniter_fw-la eruditus_fw-la faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o as_o godwin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v and_o be_v legate_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o command_v plegmund_n to_o be_v our_o legate_n in_o all_o matter_n althelin_n archbishop_n xx._n 20._o athelin_n succeed_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n a_o athelin_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n athelin_n 915._o as_o godwin_n have_v and_o malmâ—b_n in_o fast_o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o say_v godwin_n have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o religion_n wolfhelm_v archbishop_n xxi_o 21._o the_o 21._o archbishop_z wolfhelm_v enter_v a_o wolfhelm_v the_o famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n wolfhelm_v 924._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n agree_v die_v also_o 934._o who_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o well_n out_o of_o polidor_n famous_a as_o well_o for_o virtue_n as_o learning_n s._n odo_n archbishop_n xxii_o 22._o the_o 22._o archbishop_z be_v s._n odo_n a_o 934._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n accord_n and_o sit_v a_o 24._o in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n under_o diverse_a prince_n his_o parent_n say_v godwin_n be_v dane_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o nobility_n who_o disinherit_v he_o for_o christian_a religion_n king_n edward_n senior_a perceive_v his_o great_a excellency_n of_o wit_n set_v he_o to_o school_n where_o he_o profit_v exceed_o latin_n s._n odo_n his_o rare_a learning_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o be_v so_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o sudden_o he_o can_v utter_v either_o in_o prose_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o verse_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v godwin_n say_v he_o preach_v painful_o florent_fw-la a_o 958._o and_o westmon_n ibid._n say_v odo_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wit_n holiness_n his_o great_a holiness_n laudable_a for_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 200._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o flock_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o malmsb._n there_o say_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n fox_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 151._o say_v a_o zealous_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o other_o archbishop_n then_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o godwin_n say_v be_v elect_v he_o will_v not_o be_v archbishop_n before_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o as_o bale_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o receive_v a_o pal_z from_o pope_n agapit_fw-la 2._o forbid_a priest_n marriage_n forbid_a decree_v that_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o exalt_v popish_a monkery_n thus_o bale_n but_o it_o spite_v fox_n most_o that_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi transubstantiation_n some_o deny_a transubstantiation_n odonis_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a clercks_n seduce_v by_o wicked_a error_n endeavour_v to_o avouch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o conversion_n odo_n do_v as_o osbern_n malmsb._n and_o a_o other_o author_n who_o as_o fox_n say_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfricus_n the_o 4._o arch._n after_o odo_n transubstantiation_n a_o great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n write_v by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a shape_n this_o history_n fox_n pag._n 1139._o dislyke_v first_o because_o osbern_n say_v but_o quidam_fw-la but_o so_o also_o write_v his_o brother_n bale_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la capgrave_n in_o odone_n and_o other_o second_o that_o osbern_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o convert_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o other_o author_n say_v it_o be_v do_v to_o testify_v odo_n his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o 1._o that_o odo_n and_o england_n then_o believe_v transubstantion_n so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o to_o protestant_n 2._o that_o s._n odo_n confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o some_o priest_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o deny_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o it_o fox_n deni_v a_o miracle_n which_o diverse_a that_o see_v it_o confess_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o now_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o see_v it_o or_o fox_n who_o live_v above_o 600._o year_n after_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n but_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o careful_a reader_n to_o note_n first_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v in_o england_n above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o wit_n england_n transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o england_n circa_fw-la an._n 950._o as_o bale_n say_v which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a english_a christian_n believe_v transubstantiation_n second_o that_o transub_v be_v deny_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o consequent_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o england_n believe_v it_o three_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o extinct_a and_o the_o author_n confute_v of_o s._n odo_n primate_n of_o this_o land_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o writing_n wtiting_n denial_n of_o transub_v confute_v of_o s._n odo_n by_o miracle_n and_o wtiting_n which_o write_v say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la he_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la and_o for_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 151._o say_v that_o odo_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n so_o he_o term_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n transubstant_a s_o greg._n scent_n hither_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstant_a but_o for_o transubstantiation_n you_o hear_v before_o confess_v by_o
doct._n humphrey_n that_o saint_n austin_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n and_o before_o s._n odo_n alcuin_n s._n odo_n alcuin_n that_o great_a english_a divine_a alcuin_n profess_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n bread_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o reason_n missa_fw-la lib._n the_o dluin_n offic_n c._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o it_o be_v make_v reasonable_a of_o almighty_a god_n by_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n item_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v a_o other_o profess_v transubstant_n plain_o profess_v for_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n nor_o duink_v blood_n make_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o ancient_a form_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n beda_n cite_v by_o walden_n 82._o s._n bede_n tom._n 2._o cap._n 82._o there_o it_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n xxiii_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n 959._o succeed_v s._n dustan_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 988._o as_o all_o agree_v dunstan_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o rare_a virtue_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v say_v godw._n bear_v of_o good_a parentage_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbay_n of_o glastenburie_n where_o beside_o other_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sing_v to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n to_o paint_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v very_o excellent_a for_o his_o manifold_a good_a part_n make_v much_o of_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a unto_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n elbred_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n pag._n 202._o say_v conquest_n surius_n tom._n 3._o write_v by_o osborn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n he_o adorn_v the_o step_n of_o his_o promotion_n with_o unwearied_a virtue_n those_o time_n be_v happy_a which_o have_v such_o a_o prelate_n as_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o much_o there_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n but_o who_o read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n will_v admire_v he_o but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v confess_v of_o protestant_n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o godwin_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o bewitch_v so_o he_o speak_v the_o foresaid_a king_n with_o love_n of_o monkery_n fox_n marry_a priest_n persecute_v fox_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_a priest_n fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 136._o say_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o pag._n 158._o a_o enemy_n to_o priest_n wife_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o he_o receive_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n john_n 13._o at_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o breve_fw-la by_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n the_o concubine_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o vove_n of_o single_a life_n life_n priest_n compel_v to_o keep_v their_o now_o of_o single_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v annihilat_fw-la say_v bale_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luther_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o cap._n 40._o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n at_o mass_n though_o bale_n call_v it_o a_o dream_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o ep._n of_o pope_n john_n 12._o to_o s._n dunstan_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pal_z to_o use_v at_o mass_n ethelgar_a archbishop_n xxiiii_o 24._o after_o saint_n dunstan_n succeed_v ethelgar_a in_o the_o year_n 988_o and_o sit_v two_o year_n his_o rom._n ethelgar_a rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n ethelgar_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o winchester_n which_o malmsh_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o saint_n ethelwald_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n syricius_n archbishop_n xxv_o syricius_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n syricius_n 25._o the_o 25._o archbishop_z who_o succeed_v a_o 990._o as_o malmsb_n have_v in_o fast_a &_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v five_o year_n be_v siricius_n who_o roman_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o glastenburie_n and_o by_o saint_n dunstan_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o by_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wilton_n alfricus_n archbishop_n xxvi_o 26._o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_o do-put_a this_o alfricus_n after_o syricius_n although_o malmsburie_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o put_v he_o before_o syricius_n he_o enter_v as_o be_v say_v in_o fastis_fw-la an._n 995_o and_o die_v an._n 1006._o as_o all_o agree_v of_o these_o three_o bishop_n little_o be_v write_v because_o the_o dane_n rage_n be_v in_o their_o time_n most_o furious_a africus_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n africus_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glastenburie_n disciple_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 41._o of_o s._n ethelwald_n papist_n alfricus_n count_v a_o crafty_a papist_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o craft_n say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o man_n fox_n will_v glad_o attribute_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n publish_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a pag._n 1040._o edit_fw-la 1596_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o publish_v the_o sermon_n deny_v it_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o bale_n have_v say_v s._n elpheg_n archbishop_n xxvii_o 27._o next_o follow_v s._n elpheg_n a_o 1006._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n elpheg_n wondered_a virtue_n of_o s._n elpheg_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o wonderful_a abstinence_n never_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_v more_o than_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n altogether_o in_o piety_n study_n or_o other_o necessaire_fw-fr business_n so_o that_o what_o with_o preach_v and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o convert_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o bish_n of_o winchester_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n malmsb._n miracle_n his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o manifest_o tell_v unto_o his_o company_n the_o death_n of_o kenulph_n who_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o winchester_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o dane_n rather_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1012._o than_o he_o will_v pill_v his_o floock_v to_o ransom_n he_o with_o 3000._o pound_n his_o body_n say_v malmsb._n corrupt_a his_o body_n in_o corrupt_a retain_v mark_n of_o fresh_a blood_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n uncorrupted_a faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v archb._n which_o undoubted_o be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pal_z and_o because_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o florent_fw-la bath_n malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 11._o say_v of_o bath_n and_o vestmon_n an._n 984_o he_o be_v abbot_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o final_o canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n live_v archbishop_n xxviii_o 28._o live_v succeed_v a_o 1013._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v but_o that_o he_o flee_v the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o dane_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o predeccessor_n agelnoth_n archbishop_n xxix_o agelnoth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n agelnoth_n 29._o the_o 29._o be_v agelnoth_n surname_v the_o good_a say_v godwin_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1020_o and_o son_n to_o the_o earl_n agelmar_n he_o enter_v a_o 1020._o and_o sit_v 18._o year_n he_o be_v so_o dear_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 46._o to_o king_n canut_n that_o he_o use_v his_o wit_n and_o help_v chief_o in_o dispatch_a matter_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o the_o same_o bale_n write_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o be_v
that_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o may_v swear_v antichrist_n so_o he_o still_o term_v the_o pope_n faith_n the_o like_a say_v godwin_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z testify_z malmsb._n lib._n 4._o pont._n pag._n 289._o hunt_n lib._n 6._o florent_fw-la a_o 1021._o hoveden_n 1022._o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 163._o add_v that_o king_n canut_n follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la add_v that_o he_o persuade_v king_n canut_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o superstition_n eadsin_n archbishop_n xxx_o 30._o in_o the_o year_n 1038._o succeed_v eadsin_n eadsin_n the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n eadsin_n and_o die_v 1050._o his_o roman_a religion_n and_o virtue_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n malmsb._n lib._n pont._n pag._n 204._o and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1043._o write_v that_o he_o anoint_a king_n edward_n confess_v who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n robert_z archbishop_z xxxi_o 31._o the_o next_o be_v robert_n who_o succeed_v a_o 1050._o and_o sit_v two_o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 3._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n robert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n robert_n bring_v up_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemetica_fw-la in_o normandy_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stigand_n and_o be_v accuse_v go_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o pont_n pag._n 204._o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o see_n stigand_n archbishop_n xxxii_o 32._o the_o last_o archbishop_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v stigand_n who_o a_o 1052._o usurp_v the_o seat_n whilst_o his_o predecessor_n live_v and_o be_v deprive_v a_o 1069._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n stout_a and_o wise_a enough_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v a_o pal_z of_o the_o pope_n stigand_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n stigand_n but_o can_v not_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o therefore_o as_o ingulph_n who_o live_v then_o write_v pag._n 898_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 204._o florent_fw-la an._n 1058._o he_o procure_v one_o of_o a_o antipope_n which_o then_o be_v pall._n the_o first_o and_o last_o archb._n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n say_v mass_n and_o have_v a_o pall._n and_o use_v it_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1070_o in_o missarum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o 466._o year_n together_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o say_a mass_n so_o do_v the_o very_a last_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n chap._n xx._n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o the_o 33._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v lanfranck_n he_o enter_v a_o 1070._o be_v monk_n and_o prior_n of_o becco_n in_o regard_n say_v godwin_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v lanfranck_n the_o singular_a great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o arch_n lanfranck_n be_v first_o call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n and_o after_o have_v conquer_v england_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n godwin_n godwin_n as_o one_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n at_o the_o king_n first_o nomination_n ready_o choose_v he_o the_o nobility_n and_o laity_n willing_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o logic_n or_o subtility_n of_o aristotle_n he_o correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o from_o his_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n stow_n stow_n stow_z chron_n pag._n 148._o lanfranck_n skilful_a in_o science_n prudent_a in_o council_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o life_n most_o holy_a holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o pag._n 171._o report_v that_o king_n william_n conqueror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o anselme_n his_o successor_n sound_a in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v busy_a say_v godwin_n in_o exhort_v king_n rufus_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n doctrine_n protestant_n force_v most_o high_o to_o commend_v their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o long_o as_o lanfranck_n live_v say_v stow_n pag._n 179._o rufus_n seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v count_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n this_o high_a praise_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n protestant_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o to_o their_o confusion_n they_o confess_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a papist_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la transubstantiation_n archb._n lanfranc_n first_o confute_v the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o they_o account_v their_o patriarch_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o i_o shall_v alleadg_n the_o say_n of_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o commendation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v two_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o quote_v some_o other_o malmsb._n malmesbur_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o hist_o pag._n 109._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n on_o who_o in_o earnest_n may_v be_v verify_v a_o three_o cato_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o heavenly_a savour_n have_v embue_v his_o breast_n and_o mouth_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v by_o his_o learning_n stir_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o by_o his_o example_n or_o fear_n monastical_a perfection_n do_v go_v for_o ward_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o lanfranck_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 213._o &_o sequ_fw-la ingulph_n also_o hist_o ingulph_n ingulph_n pag._n 901._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o commend_a and_o clear_a doctor_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o religion_n marian_n marian_n the_o like_a also_o have_v marian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n chron._n huntingt_fw-fr florent_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr a_o 1070._o florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n ibid._n huntingdon_n lib._n 7._o neubrigen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 8._o walsingham_n in_o ypodigmate_n capgrave_n and_o trithem_n in_o lanfranco_n 2._o and_o no_o les_fw-fr notorious_a be_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a archb._n lanfranc_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n lanfranc_n than_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n rome_n bale_n he_o a_o heretik_a who_o in_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v plain_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o papistry_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n now_o can_v or_o will_v say_v and_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 62._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n set_v up_o the_o mouldy_a so_o this_o wretch_n blaspheme_v idol_n of_o the_o mass_n condemn_v priest_n marriage_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a marriage_n of_o priest_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 173._o cit_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n high_a overseer_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n fox_n fox_n lanfranck_n due_a obedience_n with_o all_o subjection_n pag._n 394._o he_o call_v he_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 1147._o chief_a trobler_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o pag._n 1148._o cit_v this_o profession_n of_o lanfranck_n transubstant_a lanfranck_n his_o profession_n of_o transubstant_a i_o believe_v the_o earthly_a
of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n theobald_n archbishop_n xxxvii_o 6._o the_o 37._o be_v theobald_n choose_v a_o theobald_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n theobald_n 1138._o and_o decease_v a_o 1160._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n be_v very_o wise_a withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_o esteemee_v of_o high_a and_o low_a king_n nobles_z and_z commons_z his_o religion_n be_v know_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n witness_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o abbot_n consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pal_z from_o pope_n innocent_n 2._o who_o also_o endue_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la which_o they_o all_o keep_v till_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la add_v that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n xxxviii_o 7._o the_o 38._o archbishop_z and_o first_o englishman_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v s._n thomas_n elect_v a_o 1161._o &_o martyr_v a_o 1171._o he_o be_v say_v neubrigen_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o vir_fw-la acris_fw-la ingenij_fw-la archb._n the_o excellent_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n thomas_n archb._n a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o competent_a eloquence_n comely_a in_o favour_n and_o fine_o hand_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o effectual_a dispatch_v of_o any_o business_n he_o have_v so_o spetial_a a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o prince_n hart_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n mate_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o paris_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o pag._n 272._o say_v a_o primis_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la annis_fw-la from_o his_o very_a youth_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o pag._n 167._o carnem_fw-la cilicijs_fw-la attritam_fw-la cum_fw-la femoralibus_fw-la cilicinis_fw-la edomuit_fw-la his_o flesh_n wear_v with_o haireclothe_v life_n his_o wondered_a austerity_n of_o life_n he_o tame_v with_o breeches_n of_o the_o same_o hoveden_n parte_fw-la 2._o anal._n say_v irreprehen_n sibilis_fw-la vita_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n irreprehensible_a he_o receive_v day_n by_o day_n three_o or_o fyve_o discipline_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n his_o inner_a garment_n be_v of_o rugged_a haircloth_n of_o goats_n hair_n wherewith_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o elbow_n even_o to_o the_o knee_n he_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n before_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n until_o for_o very_a weariness_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o stone_n be_v there_o place_v instead_o of_o a_o bolster_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n by_o four_o writer_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o then_o live_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 206._o say_v of_o he_o thus_o threaten_n and_o flatter_n be_v to_o he_o both_o one_o great_a help_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o in_o memory_n excellent_a good_a full_a of_o devotion_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v most_o canonical_o elect_v and_o present_o after_o his_o consecration_n become_v so_o grave_a so_o austere_a so_o devoute_a in_o all_o outward_a show_v as_o he_o seem_v quite_o a_o other_o man_n and_o as_o westmon_n a_o 1162._o write_v a_o courtier_n life_n he_o change_v into_o a_o most_o saintly_o thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n write_v of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n fox_n act_n pag._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o true_a religion_n superstitious_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 779._o say_v lanfranck_n anselm_n beket_n bring_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_a till_o these_o late_a year_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la the_o pope_n legat._n &_o assiduus_fw-la labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o continual_a labour_n be_v to_o subject_v the_o prince_n majesty_n to_o antichrist_n 2._o how_o god_n reward_v the_o penance_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o what_o great_a penance_n king_n henry_n 2._o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n death_n and_o how_o god_n the_o same_o day_n reward_v he_o with_o a_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o scott_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o how_o great_a the_o devotion_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o this_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o shrime_n of_o which_o erasmus_n writ_v vilissima_fw-la pars_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n devotion_n of_o england_n to_o saint_n thomas_n the_o base_a part_n be_v gold_n all_o shine_v glitter_v and_o cast_v forth_o lighten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rare_a and_o mighty_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o part_n abound_v more_o than_o with_o royal_a riches_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi baldwin_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o these_o riches_n king_n henry_n 8._o have_v 24._o wain_n load_v beside_o that_o which_o other_o embezele_v and_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n towards_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o hard_a marble_n stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v wear_v round_o about_o the_o place_n where_o his_o shrine_n stand_v with_o the_o knee_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o as_o protestante_fw-la with_o admiration_n do_v show_v to_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o richard_n archbishop_z thirty-nine_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1173._o succeed_v richard_n richard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n richard_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1183._o a_o man_n say_v godwin_n very_o liberal_a gentle_a and_o pass_o wise_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o godwin_n and_o fox_n pag._n 394._o confess_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o testify_v westmon_n a_o 1174._o hoveden_n 1175._o say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o decree_v patrum_fw-la say_v he_o regulis_fw-la inherentes_fw-la insist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o be_v shave_v shave_v priest_n command_v to_o put_v away_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v shave_v baldwin_n archbishop_n xl._n 9_o the_o 40._o archbishop_z baldwin_n succeed_v a_o 1184._o and_o decease_v a_o 1190._o aâ—very_n comely_a man_n say_v godwin_n modest_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o abstinence_n as_o fame_n dare_v never_o stamp_v any_o sinister_a report_n upon_o he_o baldwin_n the_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n baldwin_n of_o few_o word_n slow_v to_o anger_n and_o very_o studious_a from_o his_o childhood_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 230._o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v with_o king_n richard_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o say_v godwin_n by_o preach_v counsel_n liberal_a alm_n and_o continual_a example_n of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a life_n he_o do_v great_a good_a and_o there_o dye_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 27._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o speech_n a_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n fit_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o study_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a function_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a pastor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o fox_n godwin_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v reginald_n fiz_fw-fr jocelin_n archb._n xli_o 10._o the_o next_o be_v reginald_n fiz_o jocelin_n elect_v say_v godwin_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1191._o but_o he_o at_o first_o withstand_v what_o he_o may_v reginald_n rare_a humility_n of_o archb._n reginald_n and_o with_o tear_n unfeigned_o beseech_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o yet_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n present_o afford_v he_o his_o pal._n hubert_n walter_n archb._n xlii_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1193._o succeed_v hubert_n walter_n and_o die_v a_o hubert_n great_a worthiness_n of_o archb._n hubert_n 1205._o who_o be_v say_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 26._o vir_fw-la profundi_fw-la pectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o a_o singular_a pillar_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o incomparable_a stability_n and_o wisdom_n the_o
university_n dispute_v excellent_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o exercise_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n and_o bale_n cent_n 4_o cap._n 46._o write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n as_o godwin_n right_o say_v and_o bale_n wrong_o make_v he_o a_o dominican_n and_o provincial_a of_o their_o order_n in_o england_n &_o build_v the_o grey_a friar_n house_n in_o london_n and_o final_o be_v cardinal_n john_n peckam_n archbishop_n xlviii_o 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o succeed_v john_n peckam_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n an._n john_n rare_a learning_n and_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n john_n 1292._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1278._o perfectissimus_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la most_o perfect_a in_o learning_n godwin_n say_v of_o rare_a learning_n use_v great_a lenity_n and_o gentleness_n every_o where_o and_o of_o a_o exceed_o meek_a facile_a and_o liberal_a mind_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o all_o write_v he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o their_o provincial_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v and_o make_v archbishop_n as_o westmon_n and_o godwin_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o fox_n act_v p._n 349._o and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 64._o affirm_v by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o be_v term_v of_o bale_n magnus_fw-la &_o robustus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la mile_n a_o mighty_a and_o stout_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n robert_n winchilsey_n archb._n xlix_o 18._o the_o 49._o archbishop_z be_v robert_n winchelsey_n elect_v a_o 1294._o &_o decease_v a_o 1313._o walsingham_n ypodigmat_fw-la pag._n 100_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o english_a church_n notable_o in_o his_o day_n winchelsey_n exceelent_v learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o archb._n winchelsey_n godwin_n say_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o towardlines_n and_o love_v for_o his_o modest_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n govern_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o integrity_n and_o wisdom_n give_v proof_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v archbishop_n with_o the_o king_n good_a like_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n say_v godwin_n and_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v at_o his_o rare_a learning_n join_v with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o stout_a prelate_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n such_o preferment_n as_o fall_v to_o his_o disposition_n he_o ever_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n maintain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o poor_a people_n be_v exceed_o bountiful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o therein_o i_o think_v he_o excel_v all_o the_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o beside_o the_o daily_a fragment_n of_o his_o house_n he_o give_v every_o friday_n and_o sunday_n to_o every_o beggar_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n like_a be_v not_o these_o admirable_o learn_v and_o virtuous_a man_n more_o liklie_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o cranmer_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v every_o such_o alm_n day_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o people_n beside_o this_o every_o great_a festival_n day_n he_o send_v 150._o penny_n to_o such_o poor_a people_n as_o can_v not_o fetch_v his_o alm_n thus_o write_v godwin_n of_o this_o admirable_a archbishop_n which_o join_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o many_o archbishop_n before_o and_o shall_v be_v of_o many_o other_o hereafter_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v any_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v their_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o rome_n admire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v botb_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a rather_o than_o the_o temporal_a as_o godwin_n testify_v walter_n reinolds_n archbishop_n l._n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1313._o succeed_v walter_n reinolds_n and_o die_v a_o 1327._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n but_o mean_o learn_v reinolds_n the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o archb._n reinolds_n but_o very_o wise_a and_o of_o good_a government_n singuler_o favour_v of_o king_n edward_n 2._o for_o his_o assureed_a fidelity_n and_o great_a wisdom_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n say_v godwin_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o pal_z and_o procure_v diverse_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n which_o put_v his_o rom._n religion_n out_o of_o question_n simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n li._n mepham_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n mepham_n 20._o the_o 51._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n mepham_n consecrate_v an._n 1327._o and_o die_v an._n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1333._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n very_o well_o learned_a and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o roman_a relegion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o afford_v consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n lii_o 21._o the_o 52._o archbishop_z be_v john_n stratford_n elect_v an._n 1333._o and_o continue_v about_o 15._o year_n stratford_n famous_a learning_n of_o archb._n stratford_n he_o be_v write_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o government_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o lincoln_n a_o good_a bishop_n and_o both_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o king_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n a_o very_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a man_n and_o give_v alm_n thrice_o every_o day_n to_o 13._o poor_a people_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o prefer_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n john_n vfford_n archbishop_n liii_o vfford_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n vfford_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 1348._o succeed_v john_n vfford_n and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suflolke_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v pronounce_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n bradwardin_n archbishop_n liiii_o 23._o the_o 54._o be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n elect_v a_o 1349._o and_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o good_a mathematician_n a_o great_a philosopher_n bradwardin_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o archb._n bradwardin_n and_o a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o above_o all_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v his_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n with_o great_a boldness_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o long_a war_n of_o france_n he_o will_v be_v never_o from_o he_o but_o admonish_v he_o often_o secret_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o learned_a and_o most_o eloquent_a sermon_n public_o that_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o ascribe_v that_o notable_a conquest_n rather_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o man_n than_o to_o any_o prowess_n and_o wisdom_n of_o other_o it_o it_o certain_a he_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n without_o his_o seek_n and_o hardly_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o archb._n in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v obtain_v his_o place_n in_o better_a sort_n this_o high_a commendation_n give_v godwin_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o withal_o as_o great_a a_o discommendation_n to_o his_o protestant_a religion_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o auinion_n by_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o friar_n minor_n church_n which_o sufficient_o enough_o testify_v his_o roman_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o bale_n cent._n 15._o cap._n 87._o call_v he_o papistam_n a_o papist_n simon_n islip_n archbishop_n lv._o islip_n learn_v and_o good_a deed_n of_o archb._n islip_n 24._o in_o the_o year_n 1349._o be_v elect_v simon_n islip_n and_o die_v a_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
king_n of_o the_o west_n contrie_n who_o in_o time_n subdue_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o royal_a blood_n yet_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o their_o rightful_a heir_n both_o by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a line_n line_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n by_o both_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scottish_a line_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o western_a king_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o have_v i_o note_v diverse_a notable_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o whither_o they_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o such_o temporal_a benediction_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v monk_n first_o christian_n k._n of_o west_n saxon_n become_v a_o monk_n that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o contrie_n namely_o kinegilsus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n as_o testify_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 110._o 134._o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n rome_n west_n saxon_a king_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o contrie_n first_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o valiant_a king_n ceadwall_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 689._o before_o all_o other_o king_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v apostol_n first_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o see_v apostol_n that_o these_o king_n first_o of_o all_o other_o our_o prince_n make_v this_o land_n tributaire_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o peter_n penny_n this_o all_o our_o chronicle_n write_v of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n 726._o these_o three_o notable_a thing_n these_o king_n perform_v first_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o their_o kingdom_n continue_a long_a but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a king_n kynegilsus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o west_n country_n 2._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v kinegilsus_n alias_o cynegilsus_n saxon_n kinegilsus_n 1_o christian_n k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 611._o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o oâ—hers_n 612._o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n if_o he_o die_v not_o before_o 614._o as_o malmsb._n record_v kinegilsus_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n and_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o christen_v by_o s._n birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o &_o be_v a_o valiant_a prince_n and_o have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o or_o middle_a english_a catholic_n k._n kynigilsus_n a_o rom_n catholic_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o valiant_a king_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n birin_n who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protest_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o beda_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o birin_n cooper_n an._n 6â—6_n bal_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o boniface_n 3._o which_o pope_n protestant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 13_o account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n and_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n because_o he_o procure_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o account_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o that_o pope_n honorius_n will_v send_v any_o hither_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o point_n as_o d._n reinolds_n and_o d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n do_v consist_v beside_o this_o honorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o plain_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cap._n 17_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n regular_fw-la k_o kinegilsus_n convert_v by_o a_o canon_n regular_fw-la more_o over_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a as_o say_v ciacon_n in_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v s._n bâ—rin_n who_o he_o send_v which_o order_n bale_n cent_z 1._o cap._n 82._o call_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 70._o plain_o refuse_v honorius_n as_o a_o papist_n saying_n papist_n p._n honorius_n a_o papist_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n add_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o greg._n litany_n and_o ordainet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n every_o saboth_n day_n hence_o the_o procession_n in_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n second_o the_o same_o s._n birin_n apostle_n as_o camb._n call_v he_o in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o of_o the_o westsaxon_n corporas_fw-la s._n birin_n esteem_v of_o a_o corporas_fw-la waâ—_n so_o addict_v to_o mass_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o aâ—_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o corporas_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n corporas_fw-la miracle_n touch_v a_o corporas_fw-la when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o mariner_n to_o return_v to_o fetch_v it_o he_o adventure_v his_o life_n by_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v for_o it_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 241._o jornelasensis_n and_o so_o many_o author_n affirm_v as_o say_v fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o capgrane_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o and_o archb._n stephan_n time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n a_o little_a chalice_n and_o two_o stole_n three_o this_o king_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o fox_n testify_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o and_o 134._o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a badge_n of_o papistry_n four_o his_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n be_v king_n oswald_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o which_o oswald_n erect_v cross_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o be_v to_o die_v himself_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o beda_n cap._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o be_v evident_a token_n of_o papistry_n five_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v k._n kinegilsus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n birini_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o industry_n of_o birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o dorchester_n with_o the_o contrie_n thereabout_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o that_o s._n birin_fw-mi be_v enroll_v among_o the_o papistical_a saint_n thus_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o first_o christian_a king_n be_v both_o evident_a and_o confess_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n kinegilsus_n time_n 3._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o who_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v before_o speak_v birin_n see_v bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o sur._n tom_n 6._o malmsb_n lib._n 2_o pont._n capgrave_n in_o birin_n live_v the_o say_a s._n birin_n who_o to_o omit_v catholic_n author_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 636._o call_v a_o holy_a man_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o say_v he_o be_v admiral_o famous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o devout_a man_n faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o converter_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n and_o fox_n act_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 122._o say_v that_o by_o his_o godly_a labour_n he_o convert_v the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o his_o miracle_n walk_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n scarce_o hear_v of_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o fetch_v his_o corporas_fw-la corporas_fw-la fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v s._n birin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v a_o corporas_fw-la which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n that_o if_o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o
bathilda_n in_o engl._n woman_n q._n of_o france_n and_o after_o nun_n sur._n tom_n 7._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 133._o say_v king_n cissa_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n an._n 666._o cooper_n say_v 665._o in_o this_o time_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n monk_n honour_n of_o our_o anceitor_n to_o priest_n nnd_v monk_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeisance_n desire_v glad_o his_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o these_o ancestor_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o think_v it_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o away_o with_o cruel_a death_n queen_n sexburga_n iii_o 6._o the_o next_o christian_a prince_n be_v sexburga_n wife_fw-mi to_o king_n senwalch_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v an._n 672._o or_o 674._o as_o other_o say_v and_o hold_v it_o one_o year_n non_fw-la deerat_fw-la say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2_o sexburg_n the_o valour_n of_o q._n sexburg_n the_o woman_n want_v not_o spirit_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o raise_v new_a army_n and_o â—etained_v the_o old_a in_o obedience_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n threaten_v her_o enemy_n terribâ—ly_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o beside_o her_o sex_n nothing_o make_v any_o difference_n religion_n her_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o noble_a queen_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o the_o council_n which_o s._n theodor_n in_o her_o time_n as_o huntingtod_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 318._o say_v and_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o keep_v at_o hereford_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 96._o say_v she_o build_v a_o nonuery_n in_o shepei_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o ablesse_n in_o ely_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o other_o sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o malmsb_n say_v she_o die_v after_o she_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n florent_fw-la faith_n in_o chron_n befall_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o a_o far_o more_o renown_a queen_n ethelred_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o live_v 12._o year_n with_o herla_v husband_n egbert_n a_o young_a man_n and_o king_n of_o northumberland_n relic_n s._n ethelred_n twice_o marry_v and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o camb._n in_o briton_n pag._n 438._o stow_n chron_n pag_n 92._o florent_fw-la an._n 672._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 2._o westmon_n an._n 679._o s._n ethelreds_n body_n incorrupt_a also_o s._n edilburgs_n miracle_n by_o relic_n and_o yet_o as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n writer_n have_v deliver_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v carnal_a company_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o this_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n licence_n leave_v the_o wordl_v &_o become_v a_o nun_n sixteen_o year_n after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o incorrupt_a virginity_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a in_o s._n bedas_n time_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o the_o like_a he_o report_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o of_o saint_n edilburgs_n body_n after_o 7._o year_n burial_n and_o he_o add_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o diverse_a disease_n cure_v by_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o edilburgs_n body_n have_v be_v wrape_v king_n escuin_n 4._o christian_n king_n escuin_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n escuin_n 7._o to_o queen_n sexburg_n succeed_v king_n escuin_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o or_o 675._o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n kinegilsus_n great_a nepheu_fw-la by_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o notable_a experience_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o mercian_o he_o over_o thrue_a with_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n .._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o praedecessor_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o foresaid_a elutherius_n and_o heddie_a of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o miracle_n s._n ercenwald_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v s._n ercenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v even_o by_o the_o chip_n of_o his_o litter_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o s._n peter_n shadow_n and_o s._n paul_n napkin_n be_v mention_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o where_o also_o cap._n 7._o and_o seq_n he_o relate_v the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nonry_n of_o book_v which_o ercanwald_n found_v and_o whereof_o his_o sister_n edilburg_n be_v abbess_n 81._o florent_fw-la an._n 675._o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 453._o stow_n pag._n 81._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v wolfher_o king_n of_o the_o middle_a english_a who_o build_v peterborow_n and_o who_o wife_n s_n ermenild_n and_o his_o daughter_n s._n werburg_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n s._n kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n become_v nonnes_n nonnes_n one_o q._n and_o 3._o king_n daughter_n nonnes_n likewise_o his_o brother_n merowald_v have_v by_o his_o queen_n s._n frmenburg_n three_o holy_a virgin_n s._n milburg_n s._n mildred_n and_o milgith_n and_o one_o virtuous_a son_n saint_n meraefin_n 4._o florent_fw-la a_o 675._o malmesb_n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o this_o account_n those_o great_a prince_n then_o make_v of_o monkish_a life_n king_n kentwin_n 5._o christian_n prince_n 8._o the_o 5_o christian_a prince_n be_v king_n kentwin_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 677_o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la or_o 676._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron_n kentwin_n the_o valour_n of_o k_o kentwin_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v as_o they_o say_v son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a kinegilsus_n and_o notae_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la experientiae_fw-la marvellous_a expert_a in_o war_n as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 2._o and_o as_o florent_fw-la add_v a_o 704._o he_o chase_v the_o east_n briton_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n write_v act_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v s._n heddie_n make_v bishop_n as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n a_o 673._o and_o die_v 750._o as_o beda_n have_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 86._o a_o monk_n and_o consecrat_v by_o that_o famous_a pâ—pist_n s._n theodor_n which_o also_o affirm_v florent_fw-la an._n 676._o three_o because_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o king_n as_o huntingdon_n say_v lib._n 4._o be_v that_o council_n in_o hatfeild_n by_o saint_n theodor_n in_o presence_n of_o john_n legat_n of_o pope_n agatho_n where_o the_o english_a bishop_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o pope_n agatho_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n kenti_n win_v time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o for_o say_v s._n heddi_n a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o say_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o testify_v that_o s._n aldelm_v his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o successor_n grave_n great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dust_n of_o s._n heddi_n his_o grave_n and_o great_o esteem_v of_o fox_n act_n pag._n 125._o cambd._n in_o brit_n pag._n 210_o bal_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 83_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v that_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o that_o province_n have_v make_v a_o deep_a pit_n by_o carry_v a_o way_n the_o dust_n thereof_o which_o cure_v many_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 679._o do_v s._n wilfrid_n convert_v sussex_n and_o wrough_a diverse_a miracle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o stow_n confess_v chron_n pag._n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n by_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 88_o and_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 21._o to_o have_v maintain_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o then_o also_o live_v the_o most_o devout_a woman_n abbess_n hilda_n of_o the_o blood_n
royal_a ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23_o mass_n a_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o an._n 679._o befall_v that_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o of_o a_o priest_n who_o thinck_v his_o brother_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o indeed_o be_v take_v prisoner_n do_v often_o time_n say_v beda_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o say_n of_o which_o mass_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o but_o he_o be_v straight_o loose_v again_o about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v this_o miracle_n fall_v not_o out_o upon_o a_o obscure_a person_n but_o in_o one_o that_o serve_v queen_n edelred_n and_o in_o a_o earl_n house_n and_o not_o in_o england_n only_o but_o in_o friesland_n also_o whither_o the_o man_n at_o last_o be_v sell_v and_o many_o say_v beda_n that_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o this_o man_n be_v stir_v in_o faith_n and_o godly_a devotion_n unto_o prayer_n alm_n and_o and_o charitable_a deed_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n host_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o delivery_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o same_o say_v he_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o very_a man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a i_o doubt_v no_o whit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n then_o live_v may_v suffice_v to_o confounded_a the_o incredulity_n of_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o king_n time_n also_o as_o beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n stay_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n oswald_n saint_n plagne_n cease_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n say_v to_o give_v god_n thanck_n therefore_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n which_o vision_n to_o be_v true_a nonn_n two_o queen_n nonn_n appear_v by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v sexburg_n queen_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o princely_a state_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o her_o sister_n saint_n edelred_n in_o ely_n and_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o abbesseship_n and_o also_o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o eanfled_a queen_n of_o northumberland_n wife_n to_o king_n oswin_n with_o her_o daughter_n elfled_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o whitbie_n king_n cedwalla_n vi._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 686._o succeed_v king_n cedwalla_n who_o say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o hold_v it_o two_o year_n cedwalla_fw-la the_o valiantness_n of_o k._n cedwalla_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o an._n 688._o as_o beda_n have_v in_o epit._n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n on_o easter_n even_o an._n 689._o and_o there_o die_v he_o be_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o a_o valiant_a young_a man_n subdue_v sussex_n and_o the_o i_o le_fw-fr of_o wite_v and_o as_o malmsb._n add_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o often_o time_n overcome_v the_o kentish_a man_n religion_n his._n rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a for_o as_o beda_n have_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o being_n not_o yet_o christen_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n thinck_v it_o to_o be_v singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o withal_o hope_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n both_o which_o say_v beda_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v for_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n who_o tomb_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o die_v while_o he_o wear_v his_o white_a apparel_n of_o innocence_n be_v bury_v honourable_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o in_o our_o time_n his_o body_n be_v find_v near_o to_o s._n peter_n sepulchre_n miracle_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o miracle_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n an._n 685._o &_o have_v be_v two_o year_n bishop_n soon_o after_o die_v and_o be_v wont_a as_o there_o and_o sequ_n beda_n write_v to_o hear_v man_n confession_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v who_o then_o live_v find_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o the_o jointe_n and_o sinew_n soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o people_n devotion_n of_o engâ—_n people_n in_o this_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o calling_n come_v to_o gether_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v king_n ina._n vii_o 10._o the_o 7._o christian_n king_n be_v ina_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 688._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o epit._n &_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o all_o testify_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 2._o fortitudinis_fw-la unicum_fw-la specimen_fw-la malmsb._n the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o k._n ina._n malmsb._n the_o only_a mirror_n of_o fortitud_n the_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o like_o in_o religion_n you_o can_v not_o find_v how_o worthy_a he_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o law_n may_v witness_v which_o he_o make_v for_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n appear_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o piety_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 97._o say_v balc_n balc_n magni_fw-la consilij_fw-la &_o fortunae_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o profund_a iugment_v and_o great_a fortune_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 127._o fox_n fox_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a king_n cooper_n an._n 687._o cooper_n cooper_n ina_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o there_o with_o valiant_a and_o hardy_a and_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a to_o which_o stow_n chron_n pag._n 96._o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o strength_n and_o manliness_n stow_n stow_n a_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o like_a of_o no_o man_n know_v at_o that_o time_n for_o religion_n and_o frame_v his_o life_n thereafter_o these_o high_a praise_n for_o religion_n valour_n and_o wisdom_n three_z singular_a property_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o renown_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v first_o his_o bishop_n be_v s._n aldelm_v a_o notorious_a papist_n as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o commandment_n say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_a audiebat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la adimplebat_a hilariter_fw-la he_o humble_o listen_v unto_o and_o cheerful_o fullfil_v second_o he_o build_v say_v stow_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la and_o other_o glassenburie_n abbey_n and_o erect_v also_o a_o chapel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o term_v of_o the_o ornament_n with_o ornament_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n silver_n chlaices_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n 264._o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o chalice_n with_o a_o paten_n of_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o censor_n of_o 8._o pound_n a_o holy_a water_n bueket_n of_o 20._o pound_n of_o silver_n image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n of_o 175._o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o 28._o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n nonn_n three_o queen_n nonn_n three_o his_o wise_a queen_n ethelburga_n live_v a_o nun_n at_o berk_v as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 125._o and_o other_o his_o sister_n queen_n cuthburga_n of_o northumberland_n a_o nun_n at_o winborn_n as_o camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 182._o and_o likewise_o a_o other_o sister_n of_o his_o call_v quenburga_a as_o write_v florent_fw-la an._n 718._o pence_n k_o ina_n pilgrim_n to_o rome_n and_o grant_v the_o peter_n pence_n westmon_n and_o other_o four_o himself_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 125._o set_v a_o side_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o wordl_v associate_v himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
saint_n hove_v jornelacensis_n &_o other_o more_o as_o fox_n confess_v p._n 148._o who_o daily_a song_n mass_n for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v king_n ewmund_n xxi_o 10._o the_o 21._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a edward_n who_o begin_v say_v malmesb._n an._n 940._o edmund_n worthiness_n of_o k_o edmund_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 940._o and_o stow_z p._n 108._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n dispose_v to_o nobleness_n and_o justice_n huntin_n lib._n 5._o call_v he_o invictum_fw-la unconquered_a &_o say_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la successisse_fw-la all_o thing_n fall_v out_o happy_o to_o he_o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o write_v that_o he_o achive_v noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o study_n in_o maintain_v &_o redress_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v all_o then_o in_o building_n of_o monastery_n &_o church_n religion_n his_o religion_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a possession_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a infra_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n or_o short_o after_o sake_n straight_o life_n use_v for_o merit_n sake_n hardness_n restraint_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n &_o man_n for_o merit_n sake_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n which_o alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o king_n be_v beside_o that_o as_o stow_n say_v p._n 108._o florent_fw-la an._n 942._o westmon_n an._n 940._o hove_v p._n 423._o he_o be_v altogether_o counsel_v &_o lead_v by_o s._n dunstan_n at_o who_o request_n he_o reedifyed_a glossenburie_n and_o make_v s._n dunstâ—n_n abbot_n thereof_o with_o a_o chapter_n extant_a in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o grant_v many_o privilege_n to_o glossenburie_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o thiâ—_n king_n time_n live_v his_o wife_n s._n elfegia_n who_o say_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v canonize_v after_o her_o death_n saint_n saint_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o her_o tomb_n king_n edred_n xii_o 11._o the_o 22._o christian_n king_n be_v edred_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o enter_v an._n 946._o and_o hold_v the_o crown_n nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edred_n and_o his_o virtue_n his_o magnanimity_n say_v he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n he_o subdue_v the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n devote_a his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o s._n dunstan_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n thus_o malm._n cooper_n an._n 946._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 108._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o honesty_n &_o most_o abhor_a naughty_a &_o unruly_a person_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n much_o commend_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o obeissance_n the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n and_o exile_v the_o dane_n religion_n his_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o fox_n write_v pag._n 152._o he_o be_v much_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n dunstan_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o history_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o much_o penance_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o s._n dunstan_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 955._o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v pag._n 423._o westmon_n an._n 955._o write_v when_o he_o fall_v sick_a accersivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o bless_a dunstan_n his_o confessor_n ingulph_n say_v above_o all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n he_o have_v the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o p._n 876._o he_o cit_v his_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o new_a the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o monastery_n prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o prodecessor_n have_v be_v intermit_v to_o which_o chapter_n subscribe_v two_o arcbishop_n 4._o bishop_n many_o abbot_n and_o earl_n and_o stow_n pag._n 198._o say_v the_o king_n seal_v this_o charter_n with_o seal_n of_o gold_n king_n edwin_n xxiii_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 955._o say_v malmsb._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o succeed_v edwin_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n &_o reign_v 4._o year_n he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a as_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v pancalus_n but_o as_o malmsb._n he_o abuse_v his_o beauty_n to_o lewdness_n for_o which_o and_o for_o banish_v of_o s._n dunstan_n write_v cooper_n an._n 955._o he_o be_v odible_a to_o his_o subject_n fox_n pag._n 152._o add_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n &_o edgar_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o amend_v for_o hunt_v l._n 5._o writ_v that_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdeme_n not_o without_o commendation_n &_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi dunstani_fw-la write_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o the_o possession_n which_o as_o malmsb._n say_v edwin_n religion_n of_o k._n edwin_n he_o give_v s._n aldelm_n who_o body_n say_v he_o be_v then_o find_v and_o in_o scrinio_fw-la locatum_fw-la place_v in_o a_o shrine_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o town_n of_o becklis_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n king_n edgar_z xxiiii_o 13._o the_o 24._o k._n be_v edgar_n second_o son_n to_o king_n edmund_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 959._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n edgar_n the_o praise_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o praise_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o king_n be_v exceed_v malmsb._n call_v he_o honour_n &_o delitiae_fw-la angelo_fw-mi the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o english_a man_n and_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la anglos_n etc._n etc._n among_o english_a man_n the_o report_n be_v that_o no_o king_n nether_a of_o his_o or_o any_o former_a age_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o edgar_n ingulph_n a_o ancient_a &_o grave_a author_n p._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o flower_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o western_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o rose_n of_o king_n florent_fw-la an._n 975._o and_o hove_v p._n 426._o add_v that_o he_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o englishman_n as_o romulus_n of_o roman_n syrus_n of_o persian_n alexander_n of_o macedonian_n arsaces_n of_o parthian_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o french_a huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o p._n 356._o say_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a a_o king_n magnificent_a a_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v much_o better_v he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o god_n he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o malmsb._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1052._o which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v find_v nullius_fw-la labis_fw-la conscium_fw-la void_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o it_o wrought_v miracle_n the_o like_a praise_n do_v the_o protestant_n afford_v he_o cooper_n an._n 959._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n for_o his_o manifold_a virtue_n grat_o renown_v so_o excellent_a in_o justice_n and_o sharp_a correction_n of_o vice_n as_o well_o in_o his_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n that_o never_o before_o his_o day_n be_v use_v less_o felony_n and_o extortion_n of_o mind_n valiant_a and_o hardy_a &_o very_o expert_a in_o martial_a policy_n the_o like_a say_v stow_n chron._n pag._n 109._o fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o say_v he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o all_o virtuous_a and_o princely_a act_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n and_o famous_a memory_n excellent_a in_o justice_n maintain_v the_o godly_a love_v the_o modest_a poehnix_n fox_n call_v this_o king_n a_o poehnix_n be_v devout_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o govern_v in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n no_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o necessary_a commodity_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o great_a mantainer_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 2600._o ship_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 975._o hove_v pag._n 426._o of_o war_n
oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o godwin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o for_o his_o integrity_n and_o conversation_n much_o reverence_v the_o great_a fault_n say_v he_o i_o find_v in_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o debar_v man_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n the_o contrary_a from_o marry_v in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v martyr_v s._n elpheg_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o s._n edmund_n king_n and_o martyr_n miraculous_o fly_v swain_n king_n of_o denwark_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n mercury_n martyr_n that_o he_o slay_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la this_o miracle_n fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o discredit_v but_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 161._o write_v thus_o of_o swain_n miracle_n miracle_n he_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o saint_n edmund_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o contrie_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o shorlie_fw-mi after_o swain_n die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v some_o say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o of_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o condign_a price_n and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o papistical_a as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n much_o drown_v in_o supestition_n of_o this_o swarm_a be_v egbert_n agelbert_n egwin_n boniface_n wilfrid_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstan_n oswald_n athelm_n lanfrancke_n anselm_n and_o such_o other_o but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o this_o james_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n &_o deacon_n to_o s._n paulin_n who_o be_v s._n austin_n companion_n by_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n agilbert_n agatho_n wilfrid_n roman_n cedda_n be_v holy_a man_n much_o commend_v by_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o and_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o very_o soon_o after_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o other_o egbert_n boniface_n danstan_n oswald_n anselm_n be_v the_o famous_a saint_n which_o england_n have_v king_n edmund_n ironside_n xxvii_o 16._o the_o 27._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n ironside_n son_n unto_o king_n egelred_n who_o succeed_v an._n 1016._o and_o reign_v one_o year_n ironside_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o a_o young_a man_n of_o notable_a towardlines_n of_o great_a strength_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o surname_v ironside_n of_o the_o english_a man_n the_o like_a say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1016._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1016._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 162._o wriâ—e_n that_o he_o be_v of_o lusty_a and_o valiant_a courage_n in_o martial_a affair_n both_o hardy_a and_o wise_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o pain_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o the_o register_n of_o bury_n say_v he_o reedifyed_a glassenburie_n destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n king_n canut_n xxviii_o 17._o the_o 28._o king_n be_v king_n canut_n a_o dane_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n get_v the_o kingdom_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1017._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n compose_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o his_o life_n magna_fw-la civilitate_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la canut_n virtue_n of_o k._n canut_n of_o who_o hunt_v lib._n 6._o polidor_n l._n and_o other_o recount_v this_o story_n 164._o fox_n p._n 164._o that_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n his_o flatterer_n magnify_v he_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o flattery_n to_o discover_v he_o command_v the_o wave_n not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o rise_v according_o to_o their_o course_n bewet_v the_o king_n whereat_o he_o smile_v say_v to_o his_o coutrier_n lo_o he_o who_o you_o call_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v command_v a_o small_a wave_n cooper_n an._n 1018._o say_v he_o be_v a_o sage_a gentle_a and_o moderate_a prince_n and_o an._n 1027._o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n worthy_a to_o live_v perpetuallie_o he_o be_v of_o great_a magnificence_n &_o use_v such_o justice_n &_o temperance_n that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o such_o renown_n towards_o god_n humble_a and_o lowly_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 45._o say_v he_o be_v iwenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o high_a mind_n and_o notable_a in_o christian_a modesty_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v withal_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n be_v evident_o a_o roman_n religion_n his_o religion_n catholic_n first_o because_o after_o the_o say_a speech_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o sea_n he_o go_v to_o winchester_n as_o fox_n pag._n 163._o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la stow_n pag._n 120._o 131._o florent_fw-la hove_v an._n 131._o hunt_v l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o write_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n set_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bale_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o king_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o fox_n pag._n 163._o write_v that_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n he_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o pilgrim_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o tribute_n call_v romescot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n and_o ingulph_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o go_v oratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v long_o vow_v it_o and_o thanck_v god_n that_o he_o have_v there_o honour_v s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v do_v this_o principal_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a to_o require_v especial_o his_o protection_n with_o god_n three_o in_o his_o charter_n in_o malmsburie_n he_o say_v he_o grant_v privilege_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n agelnoth_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o my_o peer_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o my_o offence_n and_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o brother_n king_n edmund_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v roman_a catholic_n four_o he_o build_v say_v fox_n l._n cit_fw-la cambd._n brit._n pag._n 415._o saint_n bennet_n in_o norfolk_n and_o turn_v saint_n edmund_n bury_v into_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o bale_n libro_fw-la cit_fw-la add_v it_o be_v find_v that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v saint_n edmund_n by_o prayer_n and_o offering_n king_n herold_n xxix_o 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1036._o succeed_v king_n herold_n son_n to_o king_n canut_n by_o elfgina_fw-la a_o english_a woman_n as_o witness_v ingulph_n and_o reign_v 4._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n ex_fw-la malmsburie_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o father_n herold_n rom._n region_n of_o k._n herold_n &_o by_o that_o which_o ingulph_n write_v of_o he_o pag._n 895._o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n a_o cloak_n of_o silk_n set_v with_o golden_a button_n which_o he_o wear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o many_o more_o good_a thing_n if_o over_o hasty_a death_n have_v not_o take_v he_o away_o king_n hardy_n canut_n xxx_o 19_o the_o 30._o king_n be_v king_n hardi-canut_a son_n to_o king_n canut_n &_o emma_n who_o have_v be_v
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o arrest_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o mantain_n any_o such_o conclusion_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o â—_z charge_v all_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_v in_o suppress_v the_o lolard_n yea_o pag._n 406._o edit_fw-la 1596._o fox_n cit_v a_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 2._o richard_n 2._o for_o burn_a of_o wicklefist_n thus_o say_v fox_n pag._n 505._o king_n richard_n taking_z part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o româ—sh_a prelate_n wax_v somewhat_o straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wicklef_n and_o say_v that_o though_o none_o be_v burn_v under_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v condemn_v diverse_a abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o pag._n 513._o say_v king_n richard_n those_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n lawiers_fw-mi k._n richard_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o wiclef_n wiclef_n condemn_v by_o 10_o bishopâ—_n 44._o divine_v 20_o lawiers_fw-mi to_o this_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o add_v that_o wicklef_n be_v banish_v for_o â—ome_o year_n and_o cap._n 77._o that_o anno_fw-la 1382._o wicklef_n be_v condemn_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n and_o twenty_o lawyer_n and_o cap._n 82._o say_v that_o king_n richard_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o boniface_n 9_o &_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 11._o gather_v a_o great_a council_n anno_fw-la 1392_o against_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o fox_n pag._n 507._o wiclefist_n k._n richard_n leave_v all_o to_o suppress_v wiclefist_n and_o walsingham_n an._n 1395._o &_o other_o write_v that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o ireland_n leave_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v increase_v of_o lollard_n and_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o unto_o he_o threaten_v they_o great_o if_o they_o follow_v lollard_n any_o more_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o swear_v thereto_o the_o k._n swear_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o foul_a death_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o king_n against_o those_o who_o protestant_n account_v now_o their_o brethren_n and_o albeit_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 1391._o against_o those_o that_o procure_v or_o bring_v any_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o because_o as_o polidor_n say_v l._n 20_o many_o be_v vex_v daily_o for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n easy_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a reclaim_v as_o fox_n witness_v pag._n 512._o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o use_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o when_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o send_v to_o have_v these_o law_n recall_v the_o king_n say_v walsingham_n in_o ypodâ—gmate_n anno_fw-la 1391._o ut_fw-la silius_fw-la obediens_fw-la as_o a_o obedient_a child_n determine_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n demand_n but_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v english_a benefice_n at_o any_o time_n give_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 6._o cap_n 96._o saint_n saint_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n do_v err_v through_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v saint_n john_n of_o bridlington_n who_o life_n be_v write_v in_o capgrave_n who_o say_v bale_n centur._n 6._o c._n 63._o caelesti_fw-la theologiae_n assiduus_fw-la cultor_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la and_o william_n fleet_n a_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v canonize_v as_o bale_n cent._n 6._o c._n 41._o report_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n henry_n 4._o xlv_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 4._o granchild_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o by_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n 4._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1413._o have_v reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v polider_n lib._n 21._o of_o a_o great_a courage_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a war_n entertain_v all_o most_o gentle_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1399._o and_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 424._o his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 523._o and_o other_o write_v he_o make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la where_o be_v appoint_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v convict_v of_o wicklefs_n heresy_n before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o commissioner_n that_o then_o the_o shreive_n maiers_n and_o bayliff_n lift_v of_o the_o city_n contrie_n or_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o person_n after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v &_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pag._n 517._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o mind_v to_o root_v out_o all_o heresy_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o command_v one_o william_n santrey_n a_o convict_v heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o perhaps_o be_v he_o who_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 75._o say_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n an._n 1401._o in_o this_o time_n be_v burn_v say_v bale_n cent._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o relapse_n william_n swinderby_n a_o smith_n in_o london_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o tailor_n the_o same_o year_n 1410._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fox_n pag._n 481._o name_v his_o brother_n john_n badby_n burn_v then_o who_o as_o walsingham_n ypodig_v pag_n 174_o who_o then_o live_v write_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o spider_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o wiclesi_v of_o who_o that_o grave_a author_n thomas_n walden_n who_o be_v there_o present_a report_v tom._n 2._o c._n 63._o that_o stand_v before_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n &_o many_o noble_n sacrament_n miracle_n fâ—â—â—_n not_o of_o the_o bâ—_n sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sudden_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n come_v a_o great_a spider_n &_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o will_v scarce_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o any_o man_n help_n moreover_o fox_n act_v 5._o 8._o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o christ_n wiclef_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o k._n henry_n burn_v wiclef_n saint_n be_v evident_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o burn_v such_o as_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o edward_n 3_o pope_n k_o henry_n 4._o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o king_n be_v bend_v altogether_o to_o uphould_v the_o pope_n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o consideration_n considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o lollard_n or_o wicklefist_n request_v he_o as_o say_v walsingham_n an._n 1410._o either_o to_o alter_v or_o mitigate_v the_o foresaid_a statute_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o enforce_v it_o and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o same_o bait_n confute_v what_o bait_n the_o wiclefist_n propose_v to_o k._n henry_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v religion_n the_o like_a offer_n make_v protestant_n which_o sir_n thom_n more_o confute_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n 8._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n live_n because_o with_o they_o he_o may_v maintain_v 15._o earl_n 1550._o knight_n 6200._o squire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n he_o detest_a their_o malice_n command_v they_o to_o silence_n king_n henry_n 5._o xlvi_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o succeed_v k._n henry_n 5._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v an._n 1422._o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o k_o henry_n 5._o he_o be_v say_v polidor_n lib._n 22._o the_o only_a glory_n of_o that_o time_n than_o who_o none_o bear_v either_o for_o greatness_n of_o courage_n or_o for_o virtue_n be_v more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a who_o love_n even_o yet_o remain_v among_o man_n the_o like_a commendation_n give_v to_o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
fulke_n fulke_n they_o protestant_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o mountain_n and_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o alps_n apenin_n hercinia_n silua_fw-la and_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o disperse_v &_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o region_n of_o europe_n suruele_a suruele_a the_o surueier_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n c._n 8._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n say_v he_o when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o toe_n all_o priest_n and_o people_n drown_v in_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n priest_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o likewise_o the_o people_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v then_o a_o protestant_n 3._o but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o ignorance_n this_o darkness_n this_o drown_n of_o priest_n &_o people_n in_o popery_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n edit_v 1596._o which_o edition_n i_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n p._n 767._o fox_n fox_n say_v from_o 400._o year_n heretofore_o and_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o burn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 390._o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v in_o desperate_a estate_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n overshadow_a the_o whole_a world_n &_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v again_o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o &_o 1080_o christian_a faith_n be_v exstinguish_v than_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n and_o further_a pag._n 138_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o be_v an._n 954._o and_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o further_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o our_o first_o christianity_n unto_o the_o year_n 800._o he_o write_v thus_o pag._n 120._o how_o much_o be_v we_o protestant_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n anceitor_n protestantisme_n hide_v to_o our_o anceitor_n ibid._n they_o lack_v our_o faith_n thus_o fox_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a here_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o nay_o p._n 138._o he_o fear_v no_o to_o write_v that_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a justification_n which_o pag._n 770._o he_o account_v the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 767._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v bale_n bale_n in_o like_a manner_n bale_n a_o other_o great_a antiquary_n centur._n 6._o cap._n 69._o call_v the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o a_o darkish_a age_n and_o centur._n 5._o cap_n 85._o the_o age_n say_v he_o of_o k._n edward_n 3_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n 3._o time_n as_o he_o write_v centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o under_o k._n henry_n 2._o as_o he_o write_v cent._n 3._o c._n 14._o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n with_o antichristian_a tradition_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o protestant_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o from_o the_o year_n 607._o say_v he_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 65._o after_o greg._n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 74._o hole_n protestancie_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o in_o idiot_n and_o in_o hole_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a_o 602._o till_o the_o renew_v say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n do_v thou_o hear_v reader_n in_o who_o and_o where_o this_o new_a gospel_n be_v for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n together_o napier_n napier_n napier_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 145._o even_o 1260._o year_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n reign_v without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n truth_n say_v he_o p_o 191._o 161._o 156_o most_o certain_o note_n the_o word_n abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a behold_v this_o protestant_a confess_v that_o their_o truth_n be_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n fulke_n fulke_n yea_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_a pag._n 35._o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v decay_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o luther_n testimony_n as_o i_o begin_v with_o it_o he_o galath_n 1._o fol._n 27._o luther_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o galath_n 3._o fol._n 154._o of_o this_o difference_n teach_v by_o i_o between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n canonist_n schoolman_n father_n luther_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o galat._n 5._o fol._n 271._o this_o be_v common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v 4._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n &_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a that_o their_o church_n their_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n and_o this_o invisibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v all_o protestant_n maintain_v who_o affirm_v the_o call_n or_o send_v of_o luther_n caluin_n &_o such_o like_a to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o only_a from_o god_n because_o either_o there_o be_v no_o protest_n church_n or_o ministry_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v send_v ordinary_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o know_v to_o they_o and_o herupon_o may_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n gather_v that_o indeed_o their_o church_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o come_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o report_v in_o history_n how_o know_v they_o that_o it_o be_v can_v they_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o they_o live_v unless_o they_o pretend_v some_o such_o revelation_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n can_v avouch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o witless_a &_o witful_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o one_o place_n where_o they_o be_v one_o witness_n of_o their_o be_v do_v god_n word_n force_v we_o to_o such_o poor_a miserable_a yea_o incredible_a shift_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o wrong_o understand_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o invent_v such_o shameful_a shift_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n jewel_n jewel_n sure_o to_o use_v even_o juel_n word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n articulo_fw-la 2._o division_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a church_n that_o have_v nether_a beginning_n nor_o end_v no_o defender_n no_o reprover_n no_o mouth_n to_o utter_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o old_a heretic_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o be_v you_o when_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o the_o meeting_n of_o witch_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v often_o time_n see_v fairies_z protestant_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n more_o invisible_a they_o fairies_z the_o meeting_n of_o fairy_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n some_o time_n be_v descry_v and_o be_v there_o protestant_n these_o thousand_o year_n &_o yet_o more_o invisible_a than_o either_o witch_n or_o fairy_n be_v their_o congregation_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o nether_a see_v hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n have_v her_o being_n as_o protest_v
have_v their_o justification_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o belief_n or_o imagination_n not_o by_o real_a existence_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o some_o now_o will_v be_v eeâ—e_n without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o scripture_n for_o what_o more_o without_o scripture_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o nor_o any_o that_o then_o live_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o what_o more_o against_o scripture_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o chtist_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o penetralibus_fw-la in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n 24._o math_n 4._o &_o 24._o that_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o light_n set_v open_a upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o or_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o see_v confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n must_v needs_o seem_v forcible_a both_o to_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n because_o they_o both_o use_v it_o against_o their_o adversary_n for_o hereby_o the_o foresaid_a surveyor_n cap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n be_v never_o before_o caluin_n because_o in_o all_o time_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o record_v of_o it_o age_n now_o puritan_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n before_o this_o age_n and_o likewise_o the_o puritan_n prove_v that_o anabaptisme_n be_v not_o before_o our_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o colloquio_fw-la francatal_a who_o word_n because_o they_o make_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v if_o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o people_n and_o a_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o which_o nicolas_n storck_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thomas_n muncer_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o read_v all_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o people_n which_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o you_o but_o because_o say_v they_o nether_a god_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o a_o people_n and_o church_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o kingdom_n &_o your_o congregation_n begin_v first_o an._n 1522._o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o puritan_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o we_o object_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o newness_n and_o late_a rise_n of_o protestancie_n luther_n prefat_n epist_n galat._n fol._n 2._o say_v thus_o jewel_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v new_a and_o late_o rise_v luther_n apologie_n alias_o jewel_n in_o these_o day_n this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o thes_n man_n papist_n forty_o year_n ago_o to_o devise_v thes_n and_o other_o great_a crime_n against_o we_o when_o in_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n some_o beam_n of_o truth_n then_o unknow_v &_o unheard_a of_o begin_v first_o to_o rise_v loe_o he_o confess_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o protest_v doct_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o when_o martin_n luther_n say_v he_o &_o hulderic_n zuinglius_fw-la most_o excellent_a man_n &_o send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v &_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o new_a note_n &_o the_o event_n uncertain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n imagine_v which_o for_o the_o newness_n note_v again_o and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n against_o us._n reinolds_n sleid_n prafat_n histor_n say_v the_o original_n of_o protestancie_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n 5._o reign_n reinolds_n behold_v it_o twice_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a also_o 40._o year_n ago_o and_o pag._n 13._o he_o bid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o religion_n d._n reinolds_n also_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 152._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o you_o papist_n who_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o loe_o reynolds_n confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o long_a continue_a caluin_n caluin_n caluin_n also_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o a_o heavy_a desolation_n which_o we_o every_o where_o see_v do_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o c._n 3_o para_fw-it 4._o plain_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n right_o settle_v cooper_n cooper_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o cooper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n an._n 1535._o say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o god_n light_n be_v late_o renew_v fox_n fox_n and_o final_o fox_n to_o omit_v other_o in_o his_o act_n p._n 788._o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v new_a in_o the_o year_n 1524._o 1524._o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n an._n 1524._o for_o they_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n p._n 791._o he_o term_v also_o zuinglius_fw-la doctrine_n new_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantin_n to_o who_o the_o protest_v send_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o doct_n it_o come_v that_o thes_n term_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o protest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a 8._o calvin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o 24._o apol._n aug._n pag._n 56._o 194._o whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 19_o 140._o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 60._o 68_o 100_o cent._n 1_o cap._n 74._o feild_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o survey_v cap._n 8._o the_o church_n restore_v the_o gospel_n restore_v christ_n doctrine_n renew_v god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o birth_n of_o christ_n religion_n bear_v again_o and_o their_o first_o master_n their_o first_o bishop_n their_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n luther_n latimer_n ridly_n &_o the_o like_a hence_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o protest_v church_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o begin_v about_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o a_o new_a church_n begin_v not_o yet_o one_o hundred_o since_o or_o that_o christ_n church_n &_o faith_n be_v quite_o dead_a &_o go_v and_o luther_n raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n and_o what_o church_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v be_v it_o pagan_a be_v his_o godfather_n heathen_n be_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v a_o paynim_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a church_n raiser_n from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o from_o what_o sea_n sprunge_v he_o from_o what_o earth_n rise_v he_o catholik_o that_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n have_v be_v before_o rom._n catholik_o 7._o touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n be_v once_o roman_a catholic_n and_o go_v from_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o nether_a be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o luther_n 1_o gal_n fol._n 37._o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o fol_z 38._o i_o diâ—_n so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o wood_n myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o fol._n 188_o we_o that_o be_v old_a have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o popish_a error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n
at_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o loc_n com._n titul_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o wicklefe_v play_v the_o make_v man_n doctor_n caius_n also_o lib._n 2._o dt_fw-mi antiquit._fw-la pag._n 268._o object_v wicklife_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n caius_n caius_n and_o stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n describe_v bale_n oldcastell_n and_o other_o his_o follower_n as_o notorious_a malefacor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n stow_n stow_n luther_n luther_n yea_o luther_n himself_o explicat_fw-la art_n 30._o speak_v of_o hussit_n who_o be_v wicklefist_n in_o bohemia_n so_o term_v of_o hus_n wicklefs_n principal_a scholar_n say_v papist_n so_o d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarmin_n a_o protestant_n or_o no_o perfect_a papist_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v i_o a_o hussit_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o and_o in_o disput_fw-la anno_fw-la 40._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 493._o hus_n say_v he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o account_v wicklefs_n follower_n for_o protestant_n 4._o final_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o wicklefs_n time_n do_v take_v on_o oath_n to_o persecute_v lollard_n wiclefist_n 4_o the_o sheriff_n swear_v to_o pesecute_v wiclefist_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o wiclefs_n follower_n which_o king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o minister_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o the_o protestant_a sheriff_n will_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o account_v wiclefist_n protestant_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o company_n be_v no_o protestant_n much_o more_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o english_a man_n before_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o time_n be_v protestant_a cranmer_n cranmer_n which_o thing_n cramner_n never_o doubt_v of_o when_o as_o bale_n report_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 90._o he_o offer_v to_o defend_v 6._o protestancie_n not_o use_v in_o engl_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o k_o edw._n 6._o that_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o be_v more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o what_o say_v he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n this_o thousand_o year_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v in_o cramners_n judgement_n that_o protestancie_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o england_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o but_o because_o some_o protestant_n do_v hope_n to_o find_v some_o foat_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o that_o time_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nether_a english_a nor_o british_a be_v ever_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v never_o protestant_n briton_n why_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o briton_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o fox_n bale_n fulke_n &_o othert_n calleng_v the_o ancient_a briton_n for_o protestant_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thy_o hold_v their_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o only_o because_o for_o a_o whil_n they_o disagree_v from_o our_o s._n austin_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o such_o rite_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o scarcity_n of_o record_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o briton_n hold_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v which_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v brownist_n or_o anabastis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n but_o god_n will_v we_o will_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v some_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o ancient_a heresy_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o they_o ever_o hold_v so_o many_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o never_o can_v be_v protestant_n but_o quite_o opposite_a to_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v under_o their_o glorious_a contriman_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n all_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o gildas_n cap._n 9_o and_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o 8._o write_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o arian_n heresy_n or_o as_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o fox_n in_o his_o protestat_fw-la fulke_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o testify_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o religion_n they_o profess_v in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o first_o they_o build_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o martyr_n ancient_a briton_n catholik_o miracle_n beleve_v in_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n cap._n 7._o a_o temple_n of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n alban_n be_v martyre_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n sick_a person_n to_o be_v cure_v &_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v second_o they_o build_v say_v he_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantin_n himself_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cap._n 47._o to_o this_o d._n abbot_n against_o d._n bishop_n p._n 173._o answer_v that_o constantin_n by_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v not_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n but_o to_o celebrat_v their_o name_n objection_n this_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text._n answer_v for_o if_o the_o word_n matyr_n do_v signify_v their_o person_n he_o in_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v objection_n thereby_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n answer_n and_o as_o to_o act_n to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o build_a church_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o a_o religious_a act_n build_v church_n be_v no_o civil_a or_o profane_a act_n as_o be_v to_o build_v trophy_n or_o such_o monument_n but_o a_o religious_a act_n so_o to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o building_n of_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o religious_a honour_n and_o if_o christian_n by_o building_n of_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o their_o name_n why_o do_v they_o never_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a or_o dead_a who_o name_n they_o may_v honourable_o remember_v beside_o that_o to_o celebrat_a one_o name_n &_o not_o to_o honour_v his_o person_n be_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o by_o celebrate_v a_o name_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o sound_n or_o such_o letter_n famous_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n signify_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v a_o person_n famous_a be_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o make_v he_o famous_a by_o a_o religious_a act_n as_o constantin_n make_v the_o martyr_n famous_a by_o building_n of_o church_n we_o give_v he_o a_o religious_a honour_n collins_n collins_n wherefore_o collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o dedicate_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o allow_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o building_n of_o church_n to_o saint_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v our_o church_n saint_n 3_o parier_n for_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 4._o moreover_o constantin_n as_o euseb_n say_v lib._n 4._o the_o constant_a â—60_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la precibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la behold_v constantin_n hope_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n objection_n see_v his_o majesty_n allowance_n of_o constantin_n religion_n in_o all_o point_n in_o confer_v at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 69._o objection_n and_o those_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v two_o especial_a point_n of_o papistry_n to_o this_o d._n abbot_n l._n cit_fw-la pag._n 177._o answer_v that_o eusebius_n mistake_v constantin_n meaning_n for_o he_o desire_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 63_o now_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o
happy_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n &_o none_o but_o himself_o understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o go_n to_o god_n thus_o abbot_n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o those_o word_n god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a but_o for_o they_o be_v these_o iam_fw-la i_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la sortitum_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n strange_a that_o abbot_n bear_a last_o day_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v constantin_n mean_v better_o than_o euseb_n who_o live_v familiar_o with_o he_o nay_o better_a than_o all_o man_n than_o live_a to_o who_o euseb_n say_v cap._n 59_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v factum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la make_v manifest_a himself_o abbot_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o euseb_n his_o word_n letter_n than_o himself_o or_o that_o abbot_n shall_v gather_v constantin_n mean_v out_o of_o euseb_n his_o word_n betrer_n than_o euseb_n that_o write_v they_o perhaps_o constantin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n especial_o straight_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o euseb_n say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o account_v himself_o happy_a &_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o spe_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o add_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la which_o may_v well_o make_v he_o desire_v prayer_n for_o he_o both_o alive_a &_o dead_a if_o abbot_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o never_o shall_v that_o constantin_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o probable_o think_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n not_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o heaâ—en_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o marten_n do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o constantin_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n after_o death_n for_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o martyr_n happiness_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v they_o injury_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o we_o do_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fu_o assure_v of_o their_o happiness_n why_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o they_o who_o we_o only_o hope_v be_v there_o why_o but_o with_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o hopeful_a truth_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o felicity_n we_o may_v both_o desire_v prayer_n for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n or_o pray_v for_o other_o dead_a because_o though_o we_o hope_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantin_n and_o s._n monica_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o monica_n and_o theodosius_n who_o they_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n speak_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n relic_n 4_o translation_n of_o relic_n but_o be_v not_o thereof_o certain_a and_o secure_a 5._o again_o constantin_n translate_v say_v saint_n hierom_n count_n vigilant_a cross_n 5_o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_v to_o constantinople_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n cross_n 6_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 75._o 7_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n about_o the_o world_n worship_n pag._n 75._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n sozom._n l._n 1._o cap_n 8._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n both_o because_o he_o have_v have_v much_o help_n by_o it_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o constantin_n do_v be_v papistical_a as_o do._n abbot_n grant_v answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n epist_n pag._n 168._o nonnes_n 8_o esteeme-of_a nonnes_n his_o mother_n also_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v as_o their_o maiden_n virgin_n deo_fw-la sacratas_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o which_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cloister_n nonnes_n as_o abbot_n term_v they_o pag._n 171._o king_n 9_o priest_n confess_v to_o have_v pover_fw-mi to_o judge_n king_n they_o be_v votaire_n nonnes_n which_o protestant_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v he_o profess_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o priest_n god_n say_v constantin_n supremacy_n 10_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_n even_o of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o you_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_n god_n 69._o 11_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v for_o constant_a dead_a his_o majesty_n in_o confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v use_v in_o constantin_n time_n may_v still_o continue_v pag._n 69._o abbot_n pag._n 191._o say_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o ask_v whither_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o he_o think_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n he_o if_o no_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o humble_o but_o false_o further_o more_o in_o his_o edict_n he_o call_v bishop_n silvester_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o people_n say_v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi c._n 71._o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papistical_a faith_n both_o of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n &_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v their_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o only_a well_o wish_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o abbot_n expound_v they_o p._n 178._o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v that_o those_o only_o wish_v well_o and_o not_o indeed_o pray_v for_o constantin_n soul_n he_o can_v have_v say_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o for_o the_o law_n of_o history_n bind_v the_o writer_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la for_o protestant_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o scripture_n father_n historiographer_n be_v expound_v figurative_o protestant_n 12_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v pope_n silvester_n who_o cathechise_v this_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o say_v in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n silvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n &_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o neither_o deni_v nor_o reprove_v which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o and_o ibid._n all_o the_o pope_n after_o silvester_n to_o boniface_n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o cannon_n &_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o constantin_n time_n antichristian_a &_o papistical_a this_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o undoubted_o the_o same_o be_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o contrieman_n &_o among_o who_o as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n relig_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n until_o s._n augustine_n come_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n gildas_n religion_n of_o briton_n for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n gildas_n first_o gildas_n cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v holy_a altar_n of_o stone_n
leave_v their_o contrie_n praedicare_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o preach_v papistry_n p._n surius_n tom._n 3._o baron_fw-fr an._n 631._o bishop_n of_o scotland_n consecrate_v of_o the_o p._n and_o about_o the_o year_n 631._o which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n wirons_n life_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n then_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n as_o s._n wiro_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o king_n pepin_n of_o france_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o 11._o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o ancient_a record_n of_o british_a matter_n yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o consent_n with_o the_o rom._n religion_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n cathol_n beza_n praefat_fw-la bibl._n ad_fw-la con_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_n &_o such_o as_o beza_n parkins_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n be_v evident_o prove_v many_o way_n and_o doubtless_o their_o like_a agreement_n in_o more_o point_n will_v be_v find_v if_o more_o ancient_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v extant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ancient_a monument_n or_o scroul_v which_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a but_o protestant_n claim_v they_o only_o because_o we_o for_o lack_n of_o ancient_a record_n can_v not_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o be_v protestant_n who_o we_o can_v not_o show_v particular_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n or_o it_o may_v not_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n &_o show_v the_o same_o general_o in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o one_o into_o which_o they_o upon_o ignorance_n because_o nether_a s._n austin_n nor_o other_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o other_o bale_n how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o cathol_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n fox_n bale_n in_o which_o point_n also_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o briton_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o unto_o this_o evidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n of_o the_o briton_n you_o adjoine_v what_o fulk_n fox_n bale_n &_o general_o all_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n say_v that_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o briton_n uncorrupt_a &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o briton_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 73._o call_v the_o briton_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n veram_n christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fulk_n fulk_n and_o fulk_n 2._o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o briton_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n catholic_n and_o say_v with_o they_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v nether_a english_a nor_o british_n protestant_n in_o all_o england_n let_v we_o now_o see_v when_o and_o how_o protestancie_n first_o begin_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o in_o england_n chap._n four_o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n 1._o lvther_n have_v be_v long_a time_n a_o austin_n friar_n and_o all_o his_o life_n before_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o you_o hear_v himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 770._o and_o other_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o after_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n by_o publish_v and_o mantein_v certain_a conclusion_n against_o they_o protestancie_n the_o place_n year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n this_o as_o all_o protestant_a writter_n agree_v be_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o matter_n wherein_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n his_o master_n therein_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o church_n luther_n master_n of_o protestancie_n neque_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n he_o intend_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o fox_n sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o luther_n at_o first_o impugn_a pardon_n only_o to_o boult_v out_o truth_n &_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n galat._n fol._n 208._o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n his_o own_o study_n and_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n by_o whâ—ch_n last_o instructor_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v his_o black_a master_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o he_o then_o intend_v for_o as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 771._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n luther_n nether_a dream_v nor_o suspect_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n only_o but_o even_o a_o year_n after_o for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o year_n 1516._o say_v thus_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o les_fw-fr such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n as_o after_o do_v follow_v and_o a_o protest_v writer_n of_o paralippomena_n vspergen_n who_o fox_n much_o follow_v say_v an._n 1518._o luther_n show_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o public_a against_o his_o will_n but_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o loc_n com._n clas_n 4._o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o faction_n so_o he_o term_v it_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 5._o by_o force_n say_v he_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o quarrel_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o fol._n 4._o eckius_fw-la say_v he_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o unexpected_a quarrel_n catch_v i_o in_o a_o small_a word_n about_o the_o supremacy_n which_o by_o chance_n slip_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n intend_v reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n if_o as_o fox_n say_v it_o luther_n impugn_v a_o religion_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o for_o a_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reformation_n no_o not_o in_o ceremony_n with_o what_o conscience_n think_v we_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o old_a religion_n while_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o dream_v to_o reform_v it_o 3._o protestancie_n luther_n seek_v not_o god_n glory_n beginning_n protestancie_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o cathol_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v he_o intend_v by_o his_o new_a preach_v who_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o god_n religion_n beside_o that_o he_o often_o time_n offer_v both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n bind_v to_o silence_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 772._o 9_o luther_n 4_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v protestantisme_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 6._o and_o in_o fol._n 9_o in_o write_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n anno_fw-la 1518._o he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v fox_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o this_o submission_n of_o luther_n he_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v any_o further_a of_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o as_o cooper_n have_v in_o chron._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o as_o doct._n whitaker_n lib._n cont_n dur._n pag._n 11._o if_o at_o the_o
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v
to_o england_n which_o be_v inestimable_a within_o two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n an._n 1540_o impose_v a_o great_a tax_n upon_o both_o clergy_n &_o layty_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o in_o england_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n &_o other_o and_o withal_o coin_v base_a money_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o be_v after_o call_v down_o to_o half_o valowe_v monument_n protestancie_n at_o first_o entrance_n undo_v english_a man_n soul_n body_n good_n house_n church_n monument_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o one_o point_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n alter_v this_o k._n from_o a_o liberal_a and_o clement_a prince_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a &_o covetous_a man_n &_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o country_n not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o contrymens_n soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n &_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o man_n &_o weeman_n of_o church_n house_n ancient_a monument_n stately_a building_n as_o if_o some_o fury_n have_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n or_o some_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v go_v rogue_v up_o &_o down_o our_o country_n beza_n protestant_n wish_v of_o geneva_n and_o beza_n surly_n who_o well_o consider_v this_o may_v say_v of_o protestancy_n as_o bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 3._o say_v of_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o this_o island_n if_o never_o english_a man_n nor_o scotish_n man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v there_o and_o of_o luther_n as_o he_o c._n 8._o say_v of_o beza_n those_o church_n that_o follow_v beza_n humour_n may_v just_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n l._n 1._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o thinck_v the_o scottish_a minister_n wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o that_o country_n in_o 30._o year_n than_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n have_v do_v before_o in_o 500_o 3._o protesancie_n miserable_a success_n after_o protesancie_n final_o the_o success_n which_o this_o king_n reap_v by_o his_o alteration_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v love_v of_o englishman_n at_o home_n and_o fear_v of_o stranger_n abroad_o after_o this_o change_n make_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o neither_o for_o first_o lincolnshyre_n man_n rise_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o commotion_n commotion_n &_o straight_o after_o yorkshier_v man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o and_o these_o insurrection_n be_v appease_v the_o yorkshy_a man_n twice_o after_o attempt_v a_o insurrection_n and_o from_o abroad_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o some_o foreign_a prince_n will_v invade_v his_o land_n peto_n prophetie_n of_o f._n peto_n and_o as_o friar_n peto_n then_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o greenwich_n that_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o course_n it_o woule_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o achab._n that_o doog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v of_o his_o issue_n to_o piss_v against_o a_o wall_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o lead_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v wrap_v whilst_o in_o the_o carriage_n thereof_o to_o windsor_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o zion_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o which_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o as_o a_o grave_a writer_n report_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o see_v it_o and_o the_o second_o we_o all_o now_o see_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 4._o catholic_n religion_n thus_o maim_v in_o one_o point_n by_o king_n henry_n be_v after_o his_o death_n here_o turn_v into_o protestancy_n first_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o mean_n &_o who_o procurment_n it_o be_v do_v england_n a_o child_n first_o and_o after_o a_o woman_n author_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n may_v just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n for_o protestancie_n be_v set_v up_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a scarce_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o and_o after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n terror_n mean_o only_o will_v and_o terror_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v up_o be_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o extordinarie_a virtue_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o their_o public_a confute_v by_o disputation_n their_o adversary_n as_o catholic_n religion_n be_v set_v up_o by_o s._n austin_n man_n frocurer_n lay_v man_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o the_o protector_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o of_o the_o qeeene_v in_o her_o time_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o law_n which_o mean_n be_v more_o seem_v as_o befit_v turkish_n than_o christian_a religion_n and_o last_o the_o procurrer_n of_o this_o change_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o divin_n but_o either_o whole_o layman_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n &_o divinity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n or_o principal_o layman_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o pastor_n as_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o how_o little_a these_o man_n care_v for_o religion_n but_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n appear_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o alteration_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v even_o in_o that_o time_n to_o m._n anthony_n browne_n after_o create_a viscount_n mountaigue_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o his_o honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n late_o decease_v region_n d_o of_o northumb_n confess_v that_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a region_n that_o he_o know_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o since_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o new_a run_v god_n run_v devil_n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o ambitious_a pretence_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o what_o stow_n write_v of_o he_o for_o fiâ—st_v he_o repeat_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o new_a word_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o proclaim_v queen_n jane_n 1553._o sleidan_n lib_n 25._o an._n 1553._o and_o after_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o his_o death_n where_o he_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_n then_o happen_v to_o england_n to_o have_v come_fw-mi by_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luther_n chap._n vii_o that_o luther_n be_v ignorant_a or_o mean_o learn_v year_n 1_o luther_n young_a year_n 1._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o mean_o learn_v when_o he_o first_o begin_v protestantisme_n i_o will_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 34._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o what_o year_n man_n have_v rather_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n 770._o 2_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a univer_n fox_n p._n 770._o than_o be_v any_o way_n excellent_o learn_v second_o he_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a university_n nor_o under_o any_o notable_a master_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n where_o he_o study_v be_v erphord_n in_o germany_n a_o place_n of_o no_o name_n and_o his_o master_n name_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o we_o reckon_v his_o black_a master_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speack_v hereafter_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n because_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 733._o say_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v out_o of_o monastery_n but_o monkish_a superstition_n unlearned_a study_n 3_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n three_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o study_n for_o tom_n 2._o pag._n 22._o thus_o he_o write_v i_o dare_v not_o read_v two_o whole_a leaf_n together_o nor_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o a_o psalm_n nor_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n long_o for_o straight_o i_o have_v a_o noise_n in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o head_n to_o the_o form_n 2._o four_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o field_n lib._n 4_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 24._o grant_v doctrine_n his_o ignorant_a doctrine_n luther_n make_v question_n of_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o of_o other_o wittak_n count_n dur._n p._n 12._o say_v he_o write_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o p._n 20_o
and_o other_o otherwhere_o way_n of_o the_o prelate_n legate_n 4._o cardinal_n 2_o patriarch_n 3._o acchb._n 25._o bishop_n 168._o abbot_n 7._o procurator_n 39_o general_n 7_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o famous_a divine_n luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v gather_v to_o gether_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 255._o prelate_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a hatred_n of_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n &_o laiety_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n latin_a &_o grecke_n church_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n hereupon_o erasmus_n say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v with_o so_o many_o judgment_n confute_v with_o so_o many_o book_n strike_v with_o so_o many_o thunderboult_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protest_v for_o fox_n pag._n 789._o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n that_o luther_n say_v he_o one_o man_n shall_v sustain_v for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hatred_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v world_n be_v set_v against_o he_o world_n luther_n have_v the_o prelate_n and_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n luther_n gospel_n almost_o against_o all_o man_n luther_n gospel_n against_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n sleidan_n prafat_n histor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancie_n be_v full_o small_a and_o one_o man_n alone_o sustain_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v open_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n matter_n say_v they_o increase_v invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la almost_o against_o all_o man_n will_n and_o pag._n 201._o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n be_v at_o this_o time_n spread_v into_o the_o world_n invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la against_o almost_o all_o man_n will_n luther_n himself_o l._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n speak_v of_o his_o enterprise_n say_v i_o begin_v a_o hard_a matter_n as_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n be_v so_o settle_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v all_o the_o face_n of_o church_n and_o 4._o galat._n fol._n 187._o the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 210._o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n 6._o galat_n fol._n 291._o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o omit_v further_a proof_n and_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o twoe_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v who_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_n protestancie_n what_o kind_a of_o fellow_n those_o german_n be_v who_o first_o favour_v protestant_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o the_o french_a man_n caluin_n prefat_n in_o justit_fw-la say_v they_o be_v beggarly_a and_o abject_a pervert_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o against_o the_o world_n consent_n favour_v luther_n what_o dutrh_n what_o french_a what_o kind_n of_o fellous_a our_o first_o engl._n preacher_n of_o protestacie_n be_v bilney_n how_o pervert_v wretch_n miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n most_o contemptuous_a the_o excrement_n &_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v more_o vild_a yea_o of_o their_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n he_o say_v as_o the_o surveyor_n cap._n 2._o write_v his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o disorder_a dunghill_n of_o rifraffe_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o 200._o be_v a_o tumultuous_a faction_n of_o rakhell_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o even_o the_o syndik_n be_v ringleader_n of_o saction_n and_o dissension_n and_o will_v english_a man_n forsake_v their_o worthy_a virtuous_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n and_o follow_v this_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o england_n what_o kind_n of_o follower_n they_o be_v that_o first_o embrace_v protestancie_n have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o wherefore_o i_o will_v here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o bilney_n who_o fox_n pag._n 922._o call_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n in_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v burn_v an._n 1531._o as_o he_o say_v pag_n 920._o this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v as_o himself_o testify_v in_o fox_n pag._n 915._o convert_v by_o privy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o read_v erasmus_n testament_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o be_v apprehend_v an._n 1527._o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o fox_n p._n 918._o thus_o whither_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v they_o protestancie_n how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n he_o abjure_v protestancie_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o judge_n of_o they_o lo_o this_o fellow_n but_o a_o year_n be-before_a he_o be_v apprehend_v can_v not_o judge_n of_o preacher_n whither_o they_o teach_v christ_n or_o not_o so_o unconstant_a also_o he_o be_v in_o his_o religion_n as_o first_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v preach_v nor_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n opinion_n but_o shall_v impugn_v the_o same_o every_o where_o fox_n pag._n 910._o and_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o prostancie_n abjure_v it_o subscribe_v to_o his_o abjuration_n go_v before_o the_o procession_n in_o paul_n bare_a head_v with_o a_o faggot_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n an._n 1529._o ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 919._o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v anno_fw-la 1531._o again_o fell_a to_o preach_v heresy_n though_o at_o his_o death_n he_o recant_v all_o &_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n latimer_n latimer_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_o than_o chanceller_n of_o england_n recant_v how_o pervert_v how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n recant_v testify_v and_o tindal_n plain_o insinuate_v in_o fox_n pag._n 986._o though_o fox_n deny_v it_o 4._o latimer_n the_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o bale_n term_v he_o of_o england_n be_v pervert_v by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o inconstant_a bilney_n and_o before_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o fox_n pag._n 919._o be_v as_o obstinate_a a_o papist_n as_o any_o in_o england_n who_o learning_n you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o master_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n for_o he_o twice_o recant_v protestancie_n once_o before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1575._o and_o a_o other_o time_n before_o diverse_a bishop_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n p._n 1577._o which_o fox_n there_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o marvel_v so_o little_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v it_o repent_v no_o marvel_v or_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n to_o abjure_v their_o faith_n tindal_n how_o often_o time_n repent_v after_o this_o he_o be_v unbishoped_a by_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o lie_v all_o his_o time_n after_o and_o at_o his_o own_o death_n use_v gunpowder_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n p._n 1606._o of_o tindal_n a_o other_o apostle_n fox_n tell_v pag._n 981._o how_o he_o be_v a_o schol_a master_n but_o mention_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o protestancie_n and_o after_o this_o weary_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 982._o chaplin_n to_o bishop_n tunstal_n a_o notorious_a papist_n p._n 987._o he_o will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n account_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o p._n 985._o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v before_o he_o be_v burn_v which_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o recant_v at_o his_o death_n which_o also_o i_o have_v read_v other_o where_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o double_a and_o triple_a turncote_n what_o perjure_a and_o abjure_v person_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a pillar_n as_o fox_n term_v they_o of_o their_o church_n o_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o such_o and_o saint_n austin_n s._n
religion_n be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o choose_v before_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o learning_n do_v help_v to_o espy_v truth_n s._n austin_n be_v likly_o to_o find_v it_o than_o luther_n if_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o have_v truth_n reveal_v s._n austin_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v deserve_v it_o than_o luther_n if_o holy_a motive_n entice_v man_n to_o deliver_v sincere_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n s._n austin_n be_v likly_o to_o deal_v so_o than_o luther_n if_o lawful_a mission_n and_o true_a order_n testify_v a_o true_a preacher_n s._n austin_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v such_o than_o luther_n or_o if_o consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n miracle_n &_o continuance_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o true_a religion_n s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v incomparable_o before_o luther_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s_n austin_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v of_o s._n augustine_n follower_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n follower_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o lie_n if_o vice_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o cause_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v than_o s._n austin_n if_o worldly_a &_o naughty_a motive_n draw_v man_n to_o deceive_v other_o luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deceive_v than_o s._n austin_n if_o want_n of_o lawful_a mission_n &_o right_a order_n descry_v a_o false_a prophet_n luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v such_o than_o s._n austin_n and_o final_o if_o want_n of_o consent_n of_o christianity_n want_v of_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n want_v of_o miracle_n and_o continuance_n show_v any_o thing_n the_o untruth_n of_o of_o religion_n luther_n religion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v untrue_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o albeit_o luther_n and_o the_o protest_v religion_n be_v inferior_a to_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o all_o these_o point_n above_o mention_v yet_o be_v they_o superior_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o if_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v thus_o object_v i_o request_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o nor_o god_n word_n to_o right_a reason_n nor_o his_o spiritual_a light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o faith_n opposite_a to_o true_a prudence_n and_o if_o therefore_o right_a reason_n light_n of_o nature_n true_a prudence_n stand_v for_o s._n austin_n &_o his_o religion_n &_o give_v sentence_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o protestancie_n sure_o god_n word_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o in_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o indeed_o &_o in_o sense_n stand_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v luther_n &_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n post_n alone_o or_o accompany_v only_o with_o ignorance_n vice_n naughty_a motive_n want_v of_o lawful_a mission_n &_o right_a order_n want_v of_o approbation_n of_o christianity_n of_o confession_n of_o enemy_n of_o continuance_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o devil_n word_n shall_v stand_v learning_n virtue_n lawful_o mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n continuance_n &_o miracle_n will_v god_n discredit_v his_o word_n with_o such_o disgraceful_a mate_n &_o countenance_v the_o devil_n word_n with_o so_o many_o &_o so_o important_a title_n of_o commendation_n or_o can_v it_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o send_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o christianity_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o god_n testimony_n by_o assure_a miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v have_v to_o preach_v lie_n or_o if_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o request_v he_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v sâ—e_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o protestant_n for_o right_a claim_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o other_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o see_v it_o exceed_v protestancy_n touch_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o in_o england_n in_o all_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n &_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o ever_o sting_n truth_n &_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o here_o i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o end_n religion_n a_o admonition_n to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o religion_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o though_o persuade_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n &_o wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o follow_v before_o the_o protestant_n may_v notwithstanding_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v good_a enough_o &_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n who_o i_o beseech_v for_o god_n &_o their_o own_o soul_n sake_n to_o consider_v these_o point_n follow_v first_o that_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o liklie_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o since_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v incomparable_o far_o more_o liklie_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n to_o leave_v the_o more_o secure_a if_o not_o altogether_o certain_a way_n and_o to_o take_v the_o more_o dangerous_a what_o wise_a man_n that_o fear_v murder_v will_v travel_v that_o way_n where_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o enemy_n lie_v in_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o may_v go_v a_o other_o way_n far_o more_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o danger_n what_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o dangerous_a river_n will_v not_o choose_v to_o pass_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o many_o expert_a passenger_n have_v use_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o diverse_a be_v safe_o arrive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a way_n which_o of_o late_a some_o unexpert_a &_o jangle_a fellow_n have_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v go_v that_o way_n have_v escape_v drown_v and_o be_v land_v in_o safety_n on_o the_o otherside_n and_o love_v we_o our_o soul_n desire_v we_o heaven_n fear_v we_o hell_n &_o will_v we_o make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n in_o religion_n 3._o second_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cathol_a religion_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o protestant_n seq_n see_v l_o 2_o c._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o seq_n but_o that_o protestancie_n be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a devise_n late_o invent_v of_o one_o man_n and_o he_o mean_o learn_v vicious_a and_o for_o naughty_a motive_n dislike_v of_o himself_o &_o at_o the_o first_o condemn_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o want_v all_o authority_n of_o lawful_a mission_n 1_o see_v l._n 2_o c._n 1_o of_o right_a order_n and_o miracle_n to_o approve_v it_o which_o kind_n of_o superstition_n rather_o than_o religion_n no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n can_v think_v sufficient_a &_o able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o nether_a can_v god_n religion_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n himself_o nether_a if_o it_o can_v be_v it_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a religion_n which_o a_o naughty_a &_o unlearned_a man_n upon_o naughty_a motive_n have_v devise_v &_o want_v all_o authority_n of_o lawful_a mission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o use_v it_o yea_o which_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n at_o the_o first_o condemn_v but_o even_o the_o inventor_n himself_o for_o many_o year_n dislike_v and_o offer_v to_o suppress_v 4._o three_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o some_o small_a point_n but_o be_v indeed_o two_o religion_n in_o substance_n quite_o opposite_a in_o many_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o reliigon_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o gatholik_n believe_v that_o